Search the Community

Chapter 1 (mark pov) after years of working on it I’ve done it mixing magic and science If everything goes right I can make anyone a god. Now time for testing, I grabbed one of the vials and walked to his room where my big bro ray was sleeping. He must have been dreaming about something nice his oversized cock rock hard and leaking as he slept. I slowly poured the vial over him until he was covered in it then dumped the remainder on his cock and waited. I smiled as his skin was absorbing the solution it wouldn’t do much for now but the “security” cameras I installed would record everything anyways. 3 hours later I was putting the rest of the vials in storage as I heard moaning I finished storing them and checked the cameras. Ray had changed so Much In just a few hours all fat on his once out of shape body was gone leaving a small amount of muscles behind but what was really shocking was his cock still passed out he was thrusting in his sleep and his cock must have been over a foot long now with some massive balls to match. Maybe he was becoming a god of sex or something too early to verify. On closer inspection his muscles were still growing will have to take measurements later. Ray pov what the fuck” is all I could think as I looked down at my body I had passed out hard after a 12 hour shift and wake up in a body I don’t recognize a very hot one though. I started feeling myself up running my hand over these new muscles my cock just kept getting harder and I knew I would have to measure it I moaned as I saw my dick extend past the ruler and keep going till it hit 18 inches fuck I doubled in size. I ran into the bathroom and started jerking off at the sight of myself it was me but perfected no flaws or blemishes. ASI got close to cumming my balls swelled bigger “god yesss” I moaned as I came and just kept Cumming the tub filling with my seed clogging the drain I finally stopped after a few minutes but the tub had been filled and I was still horny. mark pov stage 1 complete” my computer said. But I was barley listening as I had just came hands free knowing that each stage would only get more intense I wasn’t sure if I was worried or excited.

This was inspired by among others @dredlifter's anonymous friend's 'Father Knows Best'. The protagonist's body proportion is inspired by a mix of Olivier Richters, Armando Fogaca and Dolph Lundgren. Chapter 1: Thorelson Senior Bradley "Skull Stomper" Thorelson stood at the corner of the ring. It was an elite event - an underground elite event. The kind that perhaps would have driven Alex Jones's imagination wild. The young man had been in underground MMA for a couple of years now. Noted for his strength, he was descended from a long line of exceptionally virile men - a legacy of generational genetic anomaly. His father, and his father's father before him and so on had been itinerant workers doing odd jobs for anyone who wanted difficult physical labor done faster. Slaves and freed slaves in return for a bit of their hearty meal, union workers who had lost the taste for strikes and settled for a secret "productivity enhancer" in their ranks as opposed to the boss's scabs. They also had been circus performers doing strongman routines. They loved the itinerant nature of the circus. He and his dad however, was the last in line of the family tradition. As the industrial job spigot had run dry from outsourcing and automation, and HR had become more stringent, Brad saw the last of it as a kid when he now and again helped his old man working. Unlike others at the factory floor, he was far younger and liked to work barefooted while others worked in their boots. His dad encouraged this, since it developed his tough feet. His favorite game was to stomp beer bottles his dad's workmates had given him and stomped and jumped on them until they turned into sand. He began martial arts following his dad's new line of work as dojo security for different martial arts school - especially since in those days dojo storming was in vogue. As he entered teenhood, he was known to defeat adults, his favorite move was to sink either his bare toes or heel in the solar plexus of men ten or more years his senior. Though his muscularity salvaged his victim's ego by hiding his actual age. Living as an underground fighter was his way of continuing the family's non-settled tradition, preferring under the table work. His proud dad gifted him a car and trailer to pursue this activity, himself "settling down" in a trailer park community isolated in the Nevada desert to enjoy the rest of his life. Brad cherished this place as the spot to visit his dad, the man who used his extraordinary strength to help his adopted independent community thrive until he succumbed to his mortal age and kicked the bucket. Brad buried him there, in the remote community's cemetary. Now, the referee gave the signal to start the fight. Barely a few seconds, Brad threw an axe kick that dropped his opponent instantly. A quick victory. In the corner of his eye, he saw a lady transfixed watching him. Both of them made eye contact. Emely Despencer, a newly-wed trophy wife of a businessman with a net worth of hundreds of millions, was transfixed by the aura Brad exuded. It was primal. Her mind's eye saw him as an alpha male gorilla, a bull elephant in heat. Her animal instincts weren't wrong. Accompanying his strong muscles and tendons was his powerful crotch. Bull-balls that were impervious to low-blows, a fifth limb, and an insatiable drive easily four times the typical men in their prime. Obeying his father when he was still alive, he used to subsume his carnal energy into martial arts training and his prize fights, and when he couldn't dam it in, he satisfied his urges not in the female kind, but by himself in the woods and mountains. At climax he would roar a mighty roar that reverberated in the forest. His activities could have easily inspired cryptid legends. He found it amusing when what he recognized was his foot-prints were plaster-cast and used by cryptozoologists as proof of Bigfoot. His tall muscular naked self covered in mud (his favorite method of cooling himself and hiding his scent) could have easily been mistaken as a sighting of such a creature from afar. His primal roar of release could have been taken as that of the Rougarou. On Brad's part an equally primal instinct was firing. He saw a woman getting weak in her knees for his violence. Absent-mindedly flashing a smirk and a flex of the arms and legs, the primitive part of his brain made a mating signal. His instinctual seductiveness, picked up even by other female attendees, were proof positive for the wisdom of banning married women in the ancient Olympics. Emely's husband chastized her for zoning out. She broke contact and followed him elsewhere as the party continued. Later in the evening, the resort was largely empty, most guests having gone without staying, which Brad used as an occasion to carelessly stroll the coridor from the Finnish sauna facility to his room. He heard a commotion in one of the rooms, the dead silence of the rest of the hall was pierced by the sound. Furniture tossed, glass were broken. A man yelling against a defensive-sounding woman. Initially Brad thought of not intervening - not his business - but then he distinctly heard 'I'll kill you'. His chivalric instinct kindled, Brad rushed to the door and kicked it down with a spinning back kick. The scene that unfolded was Emely, with cuts all over, helplessly lying on the floor trying to fend herself from her knife-wielding husband. The husband was distracted from his murderous intent to look at the 7-foot tall bodybuilder-looking blond fighter by the broken door, all red and sweaty from the sauna with only a towel wrapping his waist. Anger compounded by jealousy made the husband lunge at Brad but he was stopped in his tracks by Brad's sudden Brazilian/Question-Mark kick. The foot hit the murderous man's temple and knocked him down side-ways. The kick was relatively light, Brad hoping the man would desist. But the man proceeded to take out his gun and before he could do anything, Brad swiped the gun away from his hand with a spinning kick and aimed a second, harder, spinning kick at the man's face. He was tossed like a ragdoll against the wall, blood splattering at the spot where his temple met the hard surface, and lay in the ground. Not wanting to risk any chances, Brad raised his knee high and stomped the man's face against the floor. A crack was audible and the face visibly sank by half an inch into the skull. He was neutralized. The sight of Brad standing triumphant in his condition - naked but for a towel, sweaty, flushed red by the sauna and action, adrenalin slowly lowering down with each breath, one barefoot embedded in her would-be murderer's face - made her immediately hug the leg of her Viking savior, kissing the muscular limb repeatedly while crying with tears down her cheeks. It turned out that the CEO husband had a side hustle as a dealer for trafficked human organ and Emely had discovered it and wanted to report it. Emely, Brad, the police and the resort management made a deal. The hotel wanted to keep it hush to not attract unwanted attention to the underground party. Emely, on her part, wanted to hide her role in uncovering the evil network. Emely and Brad put the CEO's corpse and the incriminating evidence in his sports car, drove out somewhat far from the resort, and Brad rolled the car out of the street into the woods, beat it up a bit with his mighty punches and kicks, and left it there for the cops to "discover". The next day Emely immediately took up her late husband's role in the company as his only heir and took up her rescuer as her husband and master. That night's display of Brad's masculinity and violence seared into her memory and she could not bear not tasting his 5th weapon inside her, to bear his seed in her. Brad finally made himself a well-rounded man, a 'true man' in the language of his pre-settlement ancestors, at an age a few years younger than the average of his great grandparents' era. At the night of their honey moon, Emely finally got to taste the raw animalistic masculine power absent from the "cerebral" nature of her late husband's livelihood and lifestyle, and Brad flooded her, which even spilled out of her with considerable pressure. Not long after, she became pregnant. Tragedy however struck not long after her son's birth. On her way home from the business headquarters, she became a victim of drunk-driving. All four: Emely, her secretary, the corporate chauffeur and the perpetrator succumbed to their injuries. Within a short period of less than a year, Brad had the extreme highs and lows of finding the woman he had emotionally imprinted with and then becoming a widower, a proud father and then a single parent. Brad was impacted immensely by the events. He resolved to focus raising his only son, and reclused himself from imprinting with any woman.

Chapter 1: Standing there John a 22 year old college student felt that everything around him felt hazy, aimlessly he walked down a corridor where a light was shining. Drawn by the light source, his eyes focus on it, seeing a figure slowly come into focus. With each step he took the figure became clearer but it seemed almost as if he wasn't actually getting any closer. With the urge to find out what exactly he was looking at, he closed his eyes and made a mad dash to try reach the figure. His body felt light as he ran but his thoughts were cut short running into something, causing him to be knocked down to the floor from the impact. "Need a hand" the figure spoke Looking up he saw what looked to be a monstrous being of muscle mass extending his arm towards him. He wasn't able to get a look at the figures face since his pecs were blocking his view casting a shadow below them. Taking the figures hand he felt a jolt of power rush through him which at first felt like pain then quickly turned to pleasure, it felt as if his whole body was having an orgasm, his knees buckled under the immense pleasure he was feeling then giving way as he collapsed to the floor. As his face was about to smash against the floor he shot up straight in his bed, opening his eyes to find himself in his own room staring down at the wet spot on his sheets caused by the hardest morning wood he had ever had in his life. Looking over at his phone he sees his alarm going off with the text displaying 23rd birthday on it. Before he had any time to process any of the dream he just had, he hears his fathers voice yell for him from down stairs. "Coming dad!" John responded Before going down he did his morning routine and made sure to put his stained bed sheets to wash. As he walked towards the stairs his 24 year old brother Daniel appears as if he was waiting for you and wraps his arm around him pulling Daniel in for a hug. "Hey dweeb happy birthday, did you miss me!" "Daniel?! What are you doing here I thought you were still at college." "Seriously John did you forget, it's spring break of course I'd be coming home to visit for your birthday." Taking a step back John took a second to take a look at Daniel and noticed Daniel was looking different. "Woah you look..." Daniel cuts John off "JACKED RIGHT!" Daniel raises both arms into a double bicep pose and flexes hard making the bulky mounds of muscle in his long sleeve shirt rise up. "I started working out last year and I haven't stopped since, guess you could say I got bit by the iron bug. Now come on dweeb dad has breakfast ready for us." As he walks past, John catches Daniels scent from just having worked out and starts feeling aroused, he feels an odd sensation wash over his body. Breaking from his trance he follows Daniel to have breakfast. Sitting at the table John sees his 45 year old father Sebastian and Daniel both conversing about Daniels year at college as they both stuff their faces with food. John could tell there was a shift in their relationship as their dad has always been the man of the house but now that Daniel had been working out he had eclipsed their fathers slim toned body. It didn't help that Daniel was already taller than their fathers height of 5'6 standing at 6'0, but now he was out weighing him in muscle. After breakfast everyone went on with their daily routine and celebrated your birthday. As the days passed John watched as Daniel starts pushing the boundaries with their father, clearing out an old room used for storage without asking to be used as his weight room whenever he visits home. Their father without question didn't argue with Daniel although they could both tell their father was not happy with Daniels actions. Every morning and night John would hear the clang of metal and the grunts of his now beefy brother Daniel. This distracted him as he would just picture his sweaty pumped body throughout the day as he took his online college classes or relaxed in his room. Every time he would start fantasizing about his brothers impressive gains he would feel a sensation a kin to the one he had in that intense dream he had a few nights prior. In fact just about any time he started feeling horny he could feel the sensation start to take root in him, seeming to get stronger with each passing day. One day when he was feeling particularly pent up he even started jerking off to his fantasies and this time the sensation felt stronger than ever. As he jerked off he felt he could hear his brother seemingly get louder during his workout. Finally climaxing he cleaned himself and readied to take a shower to clear his mind. Coming out of his room John saw Daniel also heading towards the shower. Daniels body was red his his clothes were plastered to his body dripping with sweat. His post workout pump made his body look ready to burst right out of his already previously tight shirt. He flashed John a cocky smile as he continued for the bathroom locking the door behind him. Now riled up again John went back to his room trying to get his composure after seeing Daniel look the biggest he has ever been, completely unaware that these strange new sensations might have something to do with how big Daniel had been getting since getting home. Later on in the week on the night before spring break would end and Daniel would leave back to college, Daniel had a few of his friends over. As they arrived Daniel would stand proud puffing his chest out as he caught all his friends looks at his improved physique, the whole night Daniel would be showing off as he loved to talk about his body. The guys got drunk and Daniel got a whole lot more loose even starting to flex for his friends. In particular his best friend Tyson seemed the most interested since he took every opportunity he got to feel up Daniels muscles. After Daniels friends left, John heard some commotion coming from Daniels room and decided to check it out. Peeking through the door John sees Daniel drunk checking himself out in the mirror. He would do different poses starting at every bulge on his body, the longer it went on John could see the bulge in Daniels pants get larger. Staring at his brothers impressive physique he felt the strange sensation coming back. As John kept staring, his knees gave way and he stumbled into the room. Standing up Daniel saw his brother looking at him. Johns face flushed red waiting for Daniels reaction, but instead of being embarrassed or angry, Daniel looked like he was enjoying Johns gaze on his body. "Took you long enough dweeb I thought you were never gonna walk in here." Walking closer to John he makes sure to get close to his face. "You know dweeb ever since I got home I've been catching you looking at my body it's like your eyes are glued onto me. How's about you start doing a lot more than just looking." With that Daniel presses his body against John as he grabs the back of Johns neck and locks lips with him. As he continues kissing John, Johns feels that odd feeling flare in strength. Fully giving himself to Daniel he wraps his arms and legs around him as Daniel picks him up effortlessly with one arm. Walking over to his bed Daniel lays John down and sits down on Johns chest. Looking up all John could see is Daniels grinning face looking down at him past his pecs. "I know you want to rub your hands all over these gains but I think your gonna have to work for it." Daniel spoke With that Daniel pulled the elastic waist band of his shorts down and out pops his 6 incher smacking straight across johns face. Quickly overwhelmed by the scent of Daniels member John wraps his lips around it's head. As John services Daniels member he feels the odd sensation once again grow stronger. Not giving a care about it at this moment he fully gives himself to it. Continuing the blow job John open his eyes and what he see stuns him. Daniels pecs were visibly bigger, and not just that they seemed to still be inflating. Unaware of what was happening to him Daniel flexed a most muscular pose in hopes of giving John a show, only for his shirt to rip clean off. "What the hell that was my favorite shirt man! Guess I just don't know the limits of these clothes bro." Looking over into his mirror as he dominated John he thought he was seeing things. "Shit I must be wasted I look like a god." Releasing you from his cock Daniel gets up and walks back over to the mirror where he admires his body before really getting a good look at himself. "Holy shit I am bigger...." looking back over at John in bed he sees John staring in amazement at his own body. "Did you do this bro?" Daniel spoke Unsure of how to react John put his attention on the sensation coursing through his body as he stroked himself, focusing on Daniel. Without hearing a word from John he got his answer as he felt a warmth fill his whole body. Looking back in the mirror Daniel could see the bulk that he had amassed over the last four months begin to disappear being replaced with pure muscle. One by one his abs became more pronounced as his body involuntarily flexed them. His body shone with a layer of sweat further showing off the increasing definition of his expanding musculature. His pecs seemed to inflate with every breath he took as the shadow they cast grew larger Next his shoulders widened making more room for muscle, the sinews of muscle in his delts striated, his traps becoming freakishly developed capable of holding a large bottle. Daniel felt himself becoming intoxicated with the growth wanting more. So he walked back over to John and ripped his shorts right off. Picking John up he placed Johns ass directly at the head of his dick. Slowly he entered his brother as John latched his mouth and hands to Daniel, worshiping his growing body. Each slow thrust into John sending waves of pain and pleasure through his body. The sensation in John's body grew stronger as he felt Daniels grip on him increasing. With each passing moment he could feel the strength in Daniels body getting stronger as Daniel picked up the pace of his thrusts, his brother was turning into a raging growth bull. John plants his face between Daniels cleavage as his pectorals envelop Johns face muffling the sounds of Johns moans as Daniel fucks him. The whole while Daniel was watching himself in the mirror as he kept growing, at some point he even noticed his view seemed different as his head was gone from the reflection "FUCK bro your making me taller too!" Daniel spoke John only responded with a loud moan learning that not only was he making Daniel muscles bigger but his height was also increasing. Soon it was all too much for Daniel as he pulls out of John and blows the biggest load he's had in his whole life. Collapsing on the bed both John and Daniel lay exhausted from the effects of whatever John had done to Daniel and dozed off to sleep with Daniels new size taking up the whole bed, completely enveloping John. As they peacefully slumbered they had no idea that John wasn't the only one that was alarmed from the noise that came from Daniels room that night.

The Atlas Man-pire Part 1/3 : The Field Trip John (23/m) and Jack(24/m) were brimming with excitement, the two best friends had been waiting for this all semester, hell their whole college freshman year. A three day archaeological tour of the temple of Atlas, lost for centuries deep in a cave in the heart of a mountain in Germany, only recently discovered and even more recently approved for tours. “I can’t believe this” John said, re-reading the pamphlet over and over on the bus. “We’re going to be the FIRST ONES to explore this temple in centuries!” Jack just smiled. John was always the history buff, Jack was always supportive of his friend, but he just didn’t care at all about the temple. Jack was only interested in Maddy (26/F). Maddy was also an archeology buff, supposedly, however she was an oddball in class. She knew almost nothing about WW2, Messopotamia, or almost any subject outside of ancient Greek or Roman history. On those topics she was an encyclopedia. Both Jack and John were well aware of her quirks, and each of them both fancied her, yet neither wanted to discuss it between them. Both boys secretly scheming to win her attention and impress her. John had a whole plan laid out. He’d studied this temple excessively over the past few months after the trip was announced. All he needed to do was share his niche knowledge of the temple with her, establish a common interest, and surely she’d fall head over heals for him. Jack…. Was a bit less naive. While John was convinced Maddy’s love was for mythology, Jack was well aware of what was really drawing Maddy’s attention: The statues. It wasn’t the history, it was the art. Specifically the human physique. Or rather the idealistic and unrealistic muscular physique of gladiators and warriors. While John was watching the Professor's chalkboard, Jack was watching Maddy’s eyes comb over Zeus’ veins and abdominals. He’d seen that look before. He knew that look, because he liked that look when people gave it to him. The unfortunate reality for John, is that he was, well, a nerd. 4’11, 120lbs, and arms thin enough that they’d snap like pencils if he ever tried to lift anything. Now to be fair he wasn’t completely hideous. His face was well kept and he was perfectly capable of talking to girls, he wasn’t even a virgin. The problem was that Jack had a massive head start in terms of Maddy’s true interests. 6’3, 270lbs, and the epitome of Herculean Physique. His face was just as attractive, but unlike John, Jack had severe anxiety around girls, which is why surprisingly, despite looking like a greek bodybuilder, Jack was actually still a virgin at this point. But he was so close. Jack knew he had Maddy in the bag as she wasn’t just a girl from class, he’d actually caught her at the gym in an increasing amount. All she ever did was run on the treadmill, but it was uncanny WHICH treadmill she was using and why it always had a clear view of Jack and his frequent workouts. It was blatantly obvious to Jack that she was actively stalking him. Jack pieced this together only a week before the trip, but out of respect for his friend, didn’t want to destroy John’s hopes, nor their friendship, as John was very vocal to Jack about the attraction he felt for her, so he pretended nothing was aloof. —------------------------------- The rest of the trip there was pretty uneventful. There were no buildings near the temple, so on the first day they simply checked into the hotel and set up their schedule for the following days. Jack had noticed the hotel had a gym, and considering how lazy the bus ride had been, he figured he’d best make up for it with a quick end-of-day workout. As he stepped out of the room into the hall, he noticed Maddy fumbling her room keys in the room nextdoor. Jack turned back to John and said “Hey I’m gonna go find a gym and get a workout in before the dinner.” to him, just loud enough that Maddy could hear. Jack didn’t even acknowledge John’s remark about drinking water or something as he was too focused on not chuckling at Maddy dropping her room key yet again as she heard this. The gym was empty, and to Jack’s delight, it didn’t look like anyone was going to be snooping by either, meaning no one was going to make a fuss about him working out with his shirt off. Jack was in the zone, he loved the feel of hot blood pumping through his arms. The sweat glistening against his heaving pectorals. The veins thickening with every pump. After a few sets, he slowed down and turned toward the doorway. Loe and behold, there was Maddy. “Sup… You’re Maddy right?” was all the very panicked Jack could muster. “Yeah…” “I’ve seen you in class before… And the gym… You seem pretty cool…” Maddy’s face flushes red at this. “Oh… Yeah I’ve seen you… around. I uh… Think you’re pretty cool too.” Maddy sheepishly responds. Jack then smiles and says “Well… I mean if you’re down we can hang out sometime…” “How about after Dinner” Maddy asserts. “Uh… Yeah! Yeah that’d be great! Did you want to go to like a bar or…” “I was thinking my place.” Maddy suddenly drops. “Oh uh…. Yeah! Fuck yeah! Great!” Jack fumbles together with excitement on his face as Maddy smirks and walks out of the gym swaying her hips from side to side. Jack bites his lip, whispers thank you to whatever god was watching over him, and then resumed his workout. —-------------------------------------------- After dinner, Maddy left nothing to the imagination. As soon as the door shut behind them, Maddy stripped Jack’s clothes off him, exposing his impressive and thick 9” cock swinging between his legs like a bat. As she engulfed his cock with her lips, she pressed him against the wall with all the force she could muster, fighting against her gag reflex so her fingers could analyze and caress Jacks’ muscular body. Jack didn’t know what the fuck to do, and occasionally would mudder something like “Oh yeah, you’re really good at this baby”. Eventually Maddy would have enough climbed onto his chest, mounting his cock as she whispered “Stop talking” into his ear before gagging him with her tongue. For the next hour and a half, they’d continue this display of passion, only stopping to let Jack recover for a moment, while Maddy occupied her thirst by licking the sweat off his body. Meanwhile, John was horrified. As it turns out, the walls of the Hotel are not very thick, and despite John’s attempt to tune it out, all he could do was weep and deny that his worst fears had come to fruition. —-------------------------------------------------------------- The next day on the drive to the temple, John questioned Jack. “I notice you didn’t come home until late yesterday… What happened to you dude?” “Oh… I uh, decided I needed to hit the gym after all those dumplings.” John was furious. But what was he supposed to do? Admit he’d heard everything? Lose John as a friend because some girl got between them? No… No revenge was a desert best served cold, and he’d be DAMN sure Jack would pay for stealing his girl… For now he’d feign ignorance, after all, he can’t let Maddy see him angry like that. “I have NO idea how you keep going through with these workouts man, if it were me I’d be exhausted after the first one you did before dinner.” Jack’s phone dinged as a notification popped up: “My group’s at the southern entrance to the temple, if you get here soon I’ll let you expor….” Was all John could read before the notification cut off. “Woah, is that a text from Maddy?” “Huh?! Oh… Yeah… She uh, asked if we wanted to meet up with her for the temple exploration later when we met at the gym yesterday. Something about her original group getting sick or something…” “Oh… Cool. I can’t wait to see her..” Is all John could respond with. —-------------------------------------------------------------- Both groups met up at the southern entrance to the temple. It was a large dark stone structure, currently illuminated by a series of LED lights strung into the temple by the surveyors who came before. While Jack had explained the John situation to Maddy, and she agreed to hide their involvement for the time being, she was NOT subtil about her intentions as she believed she could be. She’d rest on Jack’s arms regularly as she stared longingly into every masculine sculpture they passed, occasionally even groping Jack who was trying his damnedest to hide his throbbing boner in his pants. Everything was starting to click now that John wasn’t watching Maddy with rose tinted glasses. It destroyed him inside. She was just a size queen. She didn’t care about history, she cared about fucking biceps! “STUPID STUPID STUPID!” rang relentlessly in his mind. “Hold up… What the fuck? Why does this one say “Gilgamesh”.” said a voice behind the three. It was Lucy(29/F) She’d arrived at the cave with Maddy, and unlike her, Lucy had a genuine interest with the history of the building, amidst his anger John didn’t even realize she was still staring at some of the sculptures. “It can’t possibly say Gilgamesh, this temple was built for Atlas, the roman Titan who held up the heavens.” Lucy glared at John. “I can READ roman dude. I’m actually one of the top scholars in reading ancient roman. I’m telling you, this plaque, and this sculpture are for Gilgamesh.” Maddy chimes in: “Actually, this one’s a bit strange too. It’s clearly depicting a scene of david vs goliath…” “Pretty sure this one is Shiva as well… That’s one of the Hindu gods… I can only tell because of the multiple arms” Jack commented. “What culture built this place? Are we being punked?” “Maybe this is some kind of ancient museum for body builders? I… I don’t know… Maybe we’ll find more in the main antichamber up ahead…” Lucy questioned out loud. As the group entered the main chamber, it was clear this was the centerpoint of the whole temple with a massive statue of atlas in the center… Only strangely enough to the group, it was not the typical depiction of atlas struggling to hold the immense weight of the heavens, rather Atlas seemed to hold the sky aloft with a single hand. “This must be the main chamber. We should look around, I bet there’s all kinds of hidden treasures in here. If we’re lucky we may even find some ancient texts!” Lucy began to geek out as she explored the room. Wanting to be as far away from the love birds as possible, John sulkingly began to inspect the inscriptions on a mural in the side of the room. Meanwhile, Maddy became hypnotized by the powerful statue in the middle of the room as she began to inspect it, running her hands all over its stone body. Lucy began to translate the mural. “To all manner of men who walk these halls, I beseech ye to heed this warning. Beneath this temple lies the titan Atlas, a terrible Titan with inhuman power. He is not to be trusted, as his absolute power will corrupt even the most nobel of knights and pure of heart maidens. For the sake of the world, leave this place, and take only memories, less ragnarok be unleashed.” “Ragnarok? Is that really what it says?” John asks with immense skepticism. “It’s… A rough translation.” Lucy answers. However at that moment the whole building lurched in a massive quake. As Lucy and John turn around, they spot the ball Atlas was holding on the floor, as Maddy’s “inspection” had caused it to fall. Ominously, the door frames of the chamber began to close slowly. “What the hell?” Lucy screamed as cracks began to form in the floor, the four panicked as each began to run to the exit. Jack attempted to hold up the door, but only managed to slow it slightly, allowing Lucy and Maddy to escape, however, as John neared, an invisible force pushed Jack out of the doorframe, sending the door slamming down with John trapped inside. A flush of panic descended upon the three as they debated what to do. “We need to get help immediately!” became the group consensus quickly. The temple itself was easy to navigate, and having exhausted every other means of opening the stone door, the trio all left to find help. A rescue effort was coordinated immediately. Over the course of the next 48 hours, over 100 men and women worked tirelessly to open the door, eventually they managed to leverage the door enough to open it. As the door opened, three rescue personnel entered the room. It was distraught. In the center of the room a massive pillar of stone had crushed the atlas statue, leaving only its hand visible. However, despite the compromised structure of the room, unphased in the shadows was a pale boy doing sit-ups on the ground. “Kid! What are you doing?!” One of the team called out. “Situps obviously, how else am I going to define my core?” “You need to get out of here! Have you even had anything to eat today?” “I had some protein bars and a crocodileaid in my bag. I’m fine. See? Not even a scratch. Thanks for getting the door for me though, it’s a little over my max so I’d be stuck in here if not for you. ” John said as he shook the rescuer’s hand. Over the next few days,this operative would begin an intense investigation into the event as various aspects of what happened were just… Bizarre… The temple closing itself was one thing, but parts of the event were simply implausible. For one, the fallen debris in the middle of the room left scratch marks on the ceiling where it came down… However upon analysis… It became clear the scratches showed the pillar not only coming down… But being lifted back up somehow repeatedly… For another, despite initial thoughts, the atlas statue was recovered and re-constructed. However despite every scientific instrument known to german scientists, they were certain this couldn’t be the same statue, as it was not the depiction of the strong titan, but a frail starving man. However, what really stood out was John. He was completely unphased by the isolation, and only took the time to waste what little energy he had doing situps and other workouts like this was his personal gym. Even more bizarre, John had only been in the cave for a couple of days, yet when compared to his picture before his skin was far more pale… And his frame was much more well defined, more muscular even. Even his hair was slightly lighter. However, what disturbed the rescuer the most was when John shook his hand. It was cold. As a rescue veteran, he’d felt skin like that before and recognized it immediately yet he couldn’t bring himself to question it further as he’d be labeled a lunatic. However, in his mind, he was damn sure of it. John’s hands had the same feel as the hands of a corpse… —---------------------------------------------------------------------------------- For obvious reasons the rest of the trip was canceled and the rest of the class had already traveled home. When John got out of the cave, the only people he knew left were Jack and a few teachers who stayed behind. “JOHN!” Jack cried as he got back from the gym to find his roommate nonchalantly perusing their hotel room as if nothing had happened. Jack quickly ran up and hugged John. “Dude you’re alright! Your parents have been worried sick! Everyone’s been freaking out about this! Are you ok?!?” After a few seconds of embrace, Jack realized something was off about John. “Have… Have you gotten taller dude? And why are you so cold?” “Please don’t touch me anymore Jack. I’ve been in a cave, that’s why I’m so cold… Being in isolation for so long has given me time to think… Tell me the truth… Have you been fucking Maddy?” Jack froze up. “I… I ah…” John didn’t get mad, but rather smiled softly and raised an eyebrow. “Oh you lucky dog.” John said with a laugh. Jack was surprised: “I…I’m sorry dude… I know you had a thing for her, but she’s apparently super into… Well bodybuilders.” “Yeah I noticed in the temple… She was straight gaga for gilgamesh’s triceps. You’d think she’d at least have the decency to stay behind and apologize to the person she let get trapped in a cave.” “You… You aren’t mad?” Jack asked in astonishment. “Wouldn’t do me much good to be mad would it? I mean look at this…” John said, removing his shirt and lying back on the couch. “I’m not exactly her type…” Despite John’s claims, he looked surprisingly more muscular than the day before, but Jack didn’t want to patronize him and was more focused on the positive outcome of the situation. “Hey I’m sorry man, but there’s always more fish in the sea you know… How about I take you out to some bars downtown when you recover?” “Actually Jack, this whole experience has been eye opening for me. I think the best thing I can do now is focus on self improvement. Get that glow-up game going you know… I was actually going to ask you if you’d be alright mentoring me at the gym regularly? I can’t think of anyone else to teach me form and encouragement.” John said in a silky smooth voice like that of the devil himself. “I mean yeah of course! We’ll start whenever you’re ready!” “How about right now? I’m pretty sure the gym here is open.” “You sure? You did just get out of a cave… Do you feel alright?” “Oh Jack… I’m feeling better than ever….” John said with a snicker as he began walking to the gym. —--------------------------------------------- As they entered the gym Jack noticed there were a few people inside at the time and turned to John. “Hey, I wasn’t going to say anything, but considering this is a public gym, it’d likely be best if you put a tank-top or shirt on. It’s not like YOU you know, it’s just like a health thing…” John stared back at Jack like he’d just asked him if he could borrow his toothbrush. “Why should we let THEM intimidate us? If they have a problem with us they can say something. I for one though am not going to be bending my knees to some random douchebags.” “Uh… Well I mean it’s not really a sign of intimidation dude, it’s just… You know, courtesy.” “Oh you mean like talking to your friend before you rail the girl of his dreams in the room next door for an hour? Kinda like that?” John snapped back. “Ok… Deserved… I’ll give you that…” Jack said sheepishly. “Take your damn shirt off Jack, consider it our right to be here, and their privilege to witness us.” John said as he pushed his way past Jack. Jack would continue to wear his shirt, but didn’t bring the topic back up to John. —------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ As the workout continued, Jack became more perplexed by John. “How do these things work?” John asked, lifting a 10lb kettlebell. “Oh, those are Kettlebells, they’re mainly used for things like lunges. I don’t hardly use them however as their shape is just a bit off compared to the classic dumbbell. We can start with those if you want.” Jack explained. “I only see them go up to 25lbs… What’s the point of that, even I can curl 25lbs?” “Well contrary to what you might think, it’s actually just an assistance tool, not a direct conflict like normal weights. You don’t really fight the weight itself, you’re fighting the resistance it causes you during other exercises.” “Intriguing….” John said, staring at the weight in the same way a caveman would stare at a laptop. Jack got a good look at the back of John’s head during this and finally asked: “Hey… John… You sure you’re up to push yourself? You haven’t even washed the ash out of your hair…” John simply turned and smiled with a cold voice: “I’m fine Jack. Let’s do some lunges.” Jack and John did a variety of lunges, but after a while Jack spoke up. “Hey, John, I think you should step down to the 15lb weights. You’re not doing any good for your body with that form.” “My form?” John glared back. This startled Jack for a moment. “I mean… Yeah your form dude, you’re leaning all the way to the side as you go down if you keep that up you….” “OW!” A sharp cry could be heard from the other side of the gym, interrupting Jack mid-sentence. “You alright?” “Yeah… It’s this damn cable… It’s frayed and it cut right into my arm…” Said the girl(45/F) from the other group. “You need like a bandage or something?” Jack offered. “No… But honestly I think I’ve had about enough of your friend. Look at him… He’s staring me down. Refuses to put a shirt on… Like fuck off douchebag.” Jack looked at John who had the girl in a deathstare. Even when she mentioned it, he didn’t stop. He was just staring at the girl, not blinking, with every vein in his body fighting back something within him that spooked everyone in the room. “John… Dude, stop staring” Jack eventually said, snapping John back to reality. “I’m sorry man… I think I expended myself too much… I think I’m going to call it for today and… Maybe get a snack… Haven’t eaten a full meal in two days you know…. How bout we pick this up on Friday when we get back home?” John said with a smirk. “Sorry to be a bother miss…” John said to the girl who just glared back at him in disgust as he walked out of the room. —------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Despite Jack’s promise, he didn’t actually make it to the gym that friday. As the field trip had been a disaster, it meant Jack’s final project was now changed to a completely new form which had Jack up all night. It wasn’t until Sunday that Jack was able to make the time, and to his surprise, as he arrived, he found John there. “What's up dude? You should have told me you were coming, I could have picked you up!” Jack announced as John put down the 20lb weights he was slow-curling. “Ah… Jack… I see you finally decided to show up… I’ve been waiting since Friday.” “Yeah I had to stay in to revise my stupid Archeology make-up final. Ridiculous man, we both nearly die and now they’re coming to finish the job with these last-minute switch ups… You sure you’re good to be here man? Come to think of it, I haven't seen you in class.” “Oh… Right… the final… To be honest I just don’t care anymore. The only reason I took that class was to impress Madeline…” John said. “Wait… you haven’t even started? Dude, what about your GPA?” “What about it…” John said coldly. “John… are you alright? You’ve been acting strange lately and I… I don’t know if it’s a good thing…” Jack said. “Jack… Like I said, being trapped in that cave was mind altering… If you don’t like my more assertive attitude… I really don’t give a shit.” John said glaring into Jack’s soul. “Well… To be honest it’s not just you defending yourself more… It’s physical too…” Jack said inspecting John a bit more closely. “Your hair is still gray… Hell it’s damn near white at this point. And your eyes… I swear I’ve seen moments where they’re ACTUALLY glowing. And not to mention, two weeks ago, you were as scrawny as they come… But now you look like some kind of boyband twink after photoshop…” “What are you, Jack? Gay?” said a nasally voice from behind John. John turned to the voice and saw a boy dressed in the gym’s uniform, with a build and complexion I can only describe as “Weasel like”. “Jack… Who is this person? He’s been following me every trip I’ve been here.” John asked with annoyance. “That’s Randall (24/M)… He works here… I think he also tutors people, he helped me out with trig last semester…” Jack answered. What he left out was that Randall was also a massive snitch and took out his own personal issues with anyone who broke his gym’s rules. “I HAVE to keep following you around! This is the fourth day you’ve been here in a row, and I can’t turn my back without you getting NAKED in the middle of the room.” Randall squealed. “Taking my shirt off does not constitute nudity.” John replied. Jack became alarmed at this and pulled Randall aside: “Ok, I’m sorry about this, a few days ago there was an incident and I think he’s traumatized in some way, I’ll talk to him about the shirt.” Randall, shouting as to ignore the privacy Jack offered, replied: “Look, I’ve already told him, if I see him in here without a shirt on, I’ll get Derick to throw him out!” “Sure dude whatever…” Jack relented. Randall then turned in a huff and went back to the front desk where he’d stare John down for the rest of the workout. John then turned to speak to Jack: “Jack about what you said before… Water under the bridge. To be honest I can understand your concern. When I saw my hair full of ash I immediately LOVED the look, so I dyed my hair lighter. I guess the hair change is bringing out something a bit more “glowy” in my eyes as you put it, and as for my, how did you put it? My boyband twink physique? I’m pretty sure you’re just seeing my pump. I’ve been here for about an hour now.” Jack was skeptical, but shrugged it off, as what other explanation could it be? “And I’m… “sorry” if I’m… Concerning you with how I act, but I’ve put my foot down and I’m growing as a person over this trauma. I refuse to be… Treated like that again…” “What betrayed?” Jack asked. “Forgotten…” John hissed under his breath. “What?” Jack asked before John changed the subject to discuss how much Jack’s max bench was. —------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Jack didn’t question a thing for the rest of the workout vocally, but before long he had some private wonders that were puzzling him. John said he’d been in the gym for an hour, and even described the workouts he was doing. Now Jack figured he was going hard to keep pace with himself, but… It shouldn’t have been possible… Jack went through his whole full-body workout routine (hey, he had to make up for the days lost, no excuses), and while John wasn’t able to lift half the weight Jack was pumping, his stamina seemed almost superhuman. Curl-for-curl John matched every rep with Jack. Even at the end of Jack’s workout, when he himself was drenched in a thick layer of sweat, John’s skin was still dry. Furthermore something about the way John was looking at Jack was putting him off. His arms were darting all over Jack’s arms as if they were analyzing his movements, as if Jack’s form was some kind of meat being teased in front of a hungry wolf. Eventually, Jack had enough. “Damn… I am FEELING it!” he proclaimed. “I gotta start working out with you more often! I had no idea you had this kind of stamina dude! If we keep matching each other we’ll both be yolked as fuck in no time.” “I’m glad you noticed. I know it doesn’t seem like it but I’m practically about to fall over…” John mused as he lifted Jack’s dumbbells and put them back on the rack for him. “Ah… Oh hey it’s Sunday… The gym closes early… What time is it?” Jack asked. Without looking at the clock John replied “6:28PM”. “How did you…?” But before he could ask, John pointed to the large clock on the wall behind Jack. “Hey tell you what, I’ve got some protein powder in my locker, you want some?” Jack offered. “Sure thing… I’m heading back there anyways.” John accepted as he handed Jack his water bottle. —--------------------- Jack went to his personal locker in the back of the gym and started mixing the banana protein powder into his own bottle. That's when he noticed something else off, John’s bottle was bone dry. Not a drop of water left in the thing, not even any residue of water having been there before. “He’s got to learn to drink more water, that’s super important for any workout, particularly one that went that hard…” Jack went out and filled John’s bottle at the cooler. He looked around for John, but didn’t see him. So he walked back into the men’s locker room and called his name. “John?” “Yes?” John replied as he looked back from the shower area, naked as the day he was born. Jack quickly looked away. “Oh sorry dude, here you go, it’s your protein shake, filled up your water bottle too.” Jack had assumed John would put a towel on or something, but he was wrong. Despite being out in the open, John just turned and walked toward Jack without covering anything. Jack refused to look, but he heard something off as John approached. Slap, Thump, Slap, Thump, Slap, Thump. It was some strange noise following every one of John’s footprints. As John entered the locker area he asked “This one mine?” as he grabbed his bottle out of Jack’s hands. There was a long pause of silence. “I asked if this one was mine.” John repeated. “Yeah, I mean of course dude it’s in your bottle… You want to put some clothes on or like a towel or something?” John popped the cap to the bottle and immediately began consuming all of it. For Jack, all he could see was darkness as a disturbing “glug-glug” noise continued over and over until John had shotgunned the whole 45 oz drink. When he finished he popped the cap back on and dropped it on the ground. The sound of the bottle hitting the floor finally startled Jack enough that he looked John’s way, and to John’s amusement, Jack was too stunned to look away once he caught a glimpse. “Fucking Hell!” Jack shouted, his mouth agape and his eyes wide. John just stood there running his hands through his hair, pretending not to notice Jack staring at his monstrous cock. It wasn’t just big. It was inhuman. Massive. God-like. Jack stared in awe and horror at his friend’s *ahem* John-son. “I…. I can’t… What the… How did…?” John walked over to pick up the bottle he “accidentally” dropped. In reality, this was all just to show Jack that it was real. His balls swung freely with every step, contracting and lowering with every sway of his dick. The strange noise from earlier was clearly identified, it was the sound of what must be 25lbs of man-meat slapping John’s knees as the movement of his thighs somehow forced the beast forward with momentum. It was alien to Jack for some reason, and it took him a minute to figure out why when he noticed that his meat’s circumference was larger than his own wrists. HIS WRISTS! Jack couldn’t stop staring. He couldn’t speak. He eventually realized he needed to do something and stared at John. John just sighed and said. “What’s up with you man? You see something you like?” “Don’t just gloss over this, what the FUCK man?! That has to be some kind of trick!” “What trick?” “Dude I have access to the internet, I’ve seen a lot of porn. I’ve seen some pornstars with some absolute pythons, my own dick is bigger than most of them, but FUCK that is…. NOT healthy dude! How has no one noticed that beast between your legs?!?” “Oh my penis? Yeah it’s always been a bit bigger, never bothered me before.” “THAT IS NOT NORMAL!” “Really?” John smiled maliciously before continuing “I had no idea. What’s a normal cock size?” “I don’t know, like that THING must be at least a foot long!” “It’s 14 inches, or at least it was the last I measured. No idea how thick.” John cooed with a soothing voice that ALMOST distracted Jack. “Why don’t you show me yours?” John asked with pride. Jack protested: “Uh, nah man I’m straight… Fuck you’re straight too what the fuck?” “Yeah, but now I’m curious…” John started as he stared deep into Jack's eyes, and the longer Jack stared, the brighter John’s brown…. Yellow? … Red? Eyes began to glow. Jack backed against the lockers, unable to look away from John’s eyes as his own exhausted sweat-covered hands feebly made their way to his own gym shorts. “Take em off… I want to see.” John said as he took a step forward. John didn’t want to, but he did as he was instructed, slowly lowering his pants revealing his flaccid dick against his will. “Come on… All the way…” John requested, taking another step closer. Jack wanted to fight it desperately, but he couldn’t. It wasn’t like his body moved on his own… It was as if his curiosity overpowered his common sense. Some deep part of his subconscious wanted to do it. More than that, it wanted to whip out his own and compare it. He wanted it to be some kind of body dysmorphia, something that would suddenly correct itself if he could just look at his own package, maybe it’d measure up. Maybe it’d fix the obvious illusion before him. Some lingering fragment of his brain still denied the monster in front of him, but all that changed when he heard the sound of his own sweat-soaked shorts hitting the floor. He looked down, and saw nothing out of the ordinary. His own meat at half mast was normal. Finally breaking eye contact, he looked down at it, disappointed. “Oh… That’s it? Is it even hard? I mean neither is mine, but I didn’t know you were juicing.” “I’m not juicing, and it’s not hard… Why would it be?” “Good point.” John replied as he licked the palm of his hand with the entirety of his tongue. “Let's fix that shall we?” Jack was still distracted upon hearing this that he didn’t even notice that John was getting closer. The only thing giving it away was that out of the corner of his eye he saw John’s own meat dangling underneath his own. Without warning John grabbed Jack by the balls with ice-cold hands and massaged them seductively. “Woah! What the fuck DUDE?!” “Relax.” John commanded. “I’m only doing this for science. We’re both straight, remember?” Every ounce of common sense was ignored by Jack as he just continued to let this happen. True to his word, John didn’t try for anything more romantic. Both men were focused on Jack’s cock as it quickly began to rise to John’s finger motions. “It’s like cracking a safe… Only warmer…” John mused. “Ok… That’s full mast man, trust me, you can stop now it’s not getting any bigger.” “Nonsense” John said as his fingers sped up and his grip tightened. “You never know how far you can go until you try…” Jack was about to knock John to the ground when all of a sudden he noticed John was right. He didn’t know why (and quite frankly he didn’t care either), but little by little Jack’s penis continued to expand, thicker and fuller than he’d ever seen it. “Now. THAT is more like it.” John teased as he pulled his hands away. “Don’t stop!” Jack whispered before he caught what he just said. “Sorry buddy, but my work in the alley it aint that cheap bro. Now let's get clean, you reek and they’re about to close up shop.” “Uh… I’m good man, I’m just going to head out.. I’ll shower at home.” Jack said as if nothing had happened, yet determined not to go into the shower with John. “Suit yourself.” John said as he turned and returned to the shower. “Slap”, “Thump”, Slap, Thump, slap, thump… Jack’s mind was reeling from the experience, and there were a great deal of questions that zipped through his mind without answers… He turned to the bathroom mirror and looked at himself again. And as all men would think to do, the last thing Jack did before getting dressed and walking out, was watch his cock move and bounce like he’d never seen before… —-------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Later on Jack sat in his shower at home, doing nothing but listen to the foreign sound of water sliding off of his body. He was concerned and curiosity had overcome him finally. What the fuck did John do? What was wrong with him? Why did he do this to him? Or was it all just his own imagination? His thought was interrupted by the sound of his bedroom door opening… “Jack? Baby? Are you here? You didn’t call me like you said you would… Everything Ok?” A grin appeared across Jack’s face for a moment before he realized the decision he was about to make. It took all of about three milliseconds for him to make the choice. “Alright… Time to take this beast out for a test drive…” End of Part 1 ______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Part 2 : The Feast ______________________________________________________________________ —----------------------------------------------------------- John continued to sit in the shower. It’d been almost an hour now but it wasn’t like he cared about the gym’s water bill. “What is this dweeb even doing? He locked the front door forty seven minutes ago…How shit do you have to be at your job to not realize someone’s in the shower for forty minutes?” John amused himself as he left the shower running and stepped out to the bathroom, walked up to the mirror, and planted his hands against his reflection in the mirror. “It’s been so long… I’m so close… It’s almost time to feed…” John thought back to what started all of this and how far he’d come, and the gravity of what he was about to do. What he was about to choose to do. —------------------------------------------------------------ *Previously: in the Temple* As the door slammed down he panicked. He screamed. Did the others make it out? Was anyone coming? What could he do? All the exits were shut tight, there was no way out. The only light coming from a damaged LED cable wedged between the door… Was there even any way of getting air in here? He panicked for hours… Until he finally came to terms with the idea he wasn’t getting out of here… His mind slowly started to go to dark places. “This is how I die… The last thing they’ll put on my tombstone will be “Died Simping”.... I swear… I swear if I ever see Jack again I’ll destroy him!... I’ll burn his house down! I’ll screw his mom in front of him! I’ll I’ll….” “Why?” Said a chilling voice within John’s head. Startled, John stood up and asked out loud “Who’s there?!?” “Why are you so angry at your friend? Friendship is the most important thing in the world you know… Once you lose that… All you have is yourself…” The voice continued. “Show yourself!” John demanded. “My my… What spunk… You may not look it physically… But you have a very assertive tone… You’ve twisted my hand….” The voice continued. “Where are you?! Come out right god damn now!” John said, getting angrier. “God.. Damn? You say?.... A fitting choice of words… Alas…. Or rather… My corporeal form has not existed in eons… And my name… Oh my name is not something I can speak… Rules of being a “god” and all… So many ridiculous limitations…” “Is this some kind of prank? It’s been hours man this isn’t funny! I don’t even know if there’s any air in here…” “That’s a good question… I’ve never needed to know if this chamber is still air-tight…” “NOT FUNNY!” “Oh… you’re concerned for your health…Don’t be. In fact… When it comes to your health… Johnathan… I can assure you I won’t allow any harm to fall upon you…” “Who… Who are you?” “You know who I am… Your little friend warned you about me… I believe she called me by my previous human form’s name…" "Atlas" “Atlas? The titan?” “Titan?... It’s been over 2000 years… Why do they still insist on that word… But yesssssss, I am he. I carry the heavens on my shoulders, and bless the worthy with world bending power. I am a primordial being, who brought the concept of strength to this world… What a mistake that was…” “You… Are you holding the heavens right now?” “Oh… Ha ha… No. No, I let go of that millenia ago… Odd thing is… Once I let go, it didn’t fall like a stone or anything normally would… In fact it shot up, higher and higher than ever before far past the moon and the sun… Not even I know where it is now… Likely stretching the skies farther and farther into oblivion…. But I consider it my life’s mission to hold it once more…” “What… Why are you locked up here?” “Oh yes that… On that ground I feel we both share a connection… Maybe that’s why you’re the first one to hear me in so long… You see… I was betrayed… Just like you…” “Over a woman?” “Women were… Not such a weakness for me, no. Not that I cared, but I had fields of devoted maidens, and men too. Sometimes I’d humor them but I never grew any true attachments as you can imagine… No no… I was betrayed by my friend… Prometheus…” “The… Guy who stole fire from the gods and was confined to the earth and pecked by birds?” “Uh… No… Where did you get any of that?” “It’s what I know of Greek Mythology…” “Damn meatheads couldn’t even copy the texts right. Why did we even give them that nice library… Allow me to tell you the tragedy of “Atlas” , the origin of strength. ” —--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- When the world was young, it was populated not by man or beast, but by ideas. The world was less… Defined… Much more abstract. And these Ideas were in constant conflict with each other. How hot things should be, how big the world was, what direction should things face and fall, even the concept of death was debated. So many ideas… Each more ridiculous than the last. This is my earliest memory, and it was so short lived, as once I came into existence, everything seemed to change. I brought the concept of strength to the original ideas of the universe. The concept of having more control over something than someone else… The concept of being BETTER than your opponent. It settled things among the ideas very quickly. However, the consequences were unfathomably horrid. The origin of death took most of the blame, but deep down I knew my own role in the bloodbath that resulted. The concept of colors you can no longer imagine, shapes that you can never create… Blinked out of existence as law and reality defeated them one by one… Eventually, things calmed down. Those who remained were no longer at war with each other, and instead shifted to creation. It took more time than even I can imagine, but eventually they’d managed to create a little ball that everyone loved. They even created little servants for the ideas. They were just little meat computers, designed to prepare meals and settle disputes, however they quickly grew out of hand as the ideas became worshiped by these little meat-golems, to the point these “Humans” would sabotage and kill for the idea they liked more. Of course, when these disputes happened, it eventually would become my responsibility to resolve the issues. I was fair, and bound by the rules of the world, with many conflicts lasting eternity. It was cruel, and I was distraught over how what I brought to the world had begun to do. Then one day, Prometheus, one of my most trusted servants, came to me with an idea. “What if you yourself tipped the scales? These conflicts need not last a millenia, nor shed nearly as much blood if you offer your strength to one side.” The idea was brilliant, but alas, neither I nor Prometheus knew not the trap I was setting for myself. My followers erected this temple in my honor and I took residence here, hiding from the world I had failed in shame. I imbued the temple itself with my power, and told Prometheus of the totems. “Totems?” John asked quizzically. “You don’t even know what those are, do you? I’m sure you saw them on your way here. The statues… They act as conduits, they’re sculpted from the stone this temple is made from, and when one makes one in their image, my power is channeled through them, offering them incredible strength one couldn’t possibly obtain on their own.” “So if I were to break some of this rock and sculpt it into myself…” “You would be blessed with the power of a ‘Titan’ as you put it.” “Cool…” John said as he began looking around for something to chisel with. “Or…At least you would if it weren’t for that damnable statue of myself….” “Your statue?” John said, staring at the Atlas statue in the middle of the room. “Prometheus… Sculpted it for me… It was a gift… He sculpted the whole thing as a surprise for me… But when his servants placed it in this chamber… It crippled me. Suddenly the strength of the world was ripped away from it and forced back in, a loop of disturbing consequences causing chaos and disruption everywhere. It was at this point that the sky came crashing down… To save my people, I caught it, and held it. Determined to keep my worshipers and the other denizens of the world safe… I couldn’t move. All the strength in the world was still in the loop, and what little I had access to was used to hold up the sky. I ordered Prometheus to take the statue away… But for the first time, I looked up to him… And saw what I can only describe as greed in his eyes as he walked behind me and sat on my own throne. “You are the god of strength, and I am now stronger than you. I am the god of strength now.” Were the chilling words of my servant as the pure essence of my power flowed into him. “In a way… I suppose he did steal fire from the gods… But it was me who was cast into the earth…” Prometheus was only the first. Over time thousands sought my power. Eventually I released the sky… As no one was coming to destroy the statue… And found, as some cruel joke, that it was never at risk of crushing this world… I had allowed myself to be used for nothing… “Damn… What a bastard…” John empathized. “The fool… Others soon came to replace him. He defeated many, refusing to relinquish his title of god of strength. However, being the disgusting human he was, began to fornicate with thousands, dividing his own power over his thousands of children. Over time, the humans became so strong they no longer even remembered their former masters. So much of my power was fragmented and broken and I fear it will never be recovered…." That is the tragedy of this world, and the story of the failed idea of strength…and how it was killed by compassion…” John sat in silence. Until eventually he asked: “What would happen if I broke the statue now?” “I would be released, but without a vessel… I’d be just as powerless as I am now…” “A vessel?” “A worthy form to channel my abilities. All of them.” “All of them?” “However, to do so is… Unpredictable… It would be difficult to find anyone who could even handle it.” “ I can. “ John said assertively with a smile. Atlas, formless as he is, became intrigued by this offer. “Brave… But foolish. You do not know strength. You can scarcely imagine it. I have no idea what even only what’s left of my power would do to someone like you.” “I can imagine it, and I want it.” John continued. “YOU KNOW NOT OF THIS POWER BOY!” Boomed the voice in John’s head. “Physical strength is but a window into the power I wield. Strength does not constitute muscles alone, it elevates will power, intelligence, charisma, and control over everything around you.” “I can take it” John replied, truly believing in this voice, ignoring every inkling that this was just some delusion. “I… I am afraid.” Atlas replied. “What do you wish to do with this power? You’ve already shown how your anger will lead you to…” But Atlas never got to finish. “I want to rebuild you. I want to understand what true control entails. Like yourself, I’m also scared, but not of having power. I fear never obtaining it. I fear having everything ripped from me. My love. My life. My self worth. You must know what that’s like… And yet between the two of us, despite pitying yourself for centuries… Only I have overcome this fear.” Atlas sat in silence for what seemed like hours. Eventually he replied: “I am the true source of strength. That is who I am. If I continue to fear losing this strength…Or harming someone with it… I will never reclaim this title…” “Meaning…” John said with a smile. “Please… Undress yourself and sit yourself upon the pile of rubble that used to be my throne… I will grant you more than my blessing. I will grant you the last of my power… We will see if you are worthy of wielding it… If you even survive.” John didn't hesitate for a moment and instantly sat atop the rock, awaiting his prize. “When should I start to feel… AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” John snapped as it began. It was a moment of absolute serenity for John as the power began, and continued to flow into him. Atlas was right, he wasn’t ready. But he would be. It was like taking sunglasses off after walking inside, the whole world seemed beautiful and different. He no longer just saw stone around him, he saw the essence of strength flowing from the ground outward towards the rest of the world. He suddenly experienced the entirety of Atlas’s life in a single moment. More than that, he understood this world in a whole new way. The science of the world broke away, replaced with understandings of power and strength. Every historical battle, every world changing war, the pressure of evil as it shaped and corrupted the beautiful world in the name of progress, all for some… FILTH that was never meant to dominate these lands. It all flowed into John’s mind and body. Atlas called to John when he finally arose from his transformation. “John. Bonding with you… Has opened my mind in ways I never thought I could reach… I see now the fear I had, and only now do we both see purpose. We are no longer god nor man… We are something.. Beyond that… I see now I should have never wept for the people of this world. They are beneath us. And they will kneel before us as we reshape this world. Our world. A world I now see a clear path to conquer. To rule. To improve. A world we will change.” “Indeed my love. You see now the true strength of reality can not be corrupted by compassion, only conquest. We will not only return ourselves to our former power, but we will evolve even more as we rid this world of the filth that has robbed us as we take every ounce of our birthright back.” “My love… Yes… That is what I feel for us now… Love… What an… Amazing concept. I.. I have not felt this since…” “Since we were betrayed.” “Yes… So long ago.” “How much power do we have to work with now my love? I know the extent of my power, but I must know the extent of ours. The limits.” “Enough… Strength is not limited to physical power… Alas… As soon as the seal for this room is broken… We will be limited by the physical rules of this world.” “For now we will. However… We have all the strength left in this blasted temple… And we haven’t existed in physical form in eternity.” The new John smiled as he slammed his foot into the ground, cracking the floor, walls, and ceiling. Dropping a massive stone pillar onto him, which he promptly caught with ease, lifting it like it were paper. “Oh yes… This will do just fine.” The two voices said in unison as they began to express the power they both missed, and never had as they lifted the stones that had entrapped them for so long over and over. —---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- “Already reminiscing of our first workout?” Atlas said, snapping John out of his own fascination with his reflection. “Mmmm… I’m just so hungry for it my love… That power… I almost wished they never opened that cave…” “I know… I know… They were simpler times…” “Yes.. And I’ve decided. It will be him… The annoying one… He’ll be the first…” “I can think of no one less deserving of even a fraction of my strength… The thought of reclaiming it fills me with pride. Although… I sense you have… Concerns over the morality of what we must do…” “ I do not. My concerns don’t lie with my own soul’s fate, as we will never face judgment for these actions. No. I weep for you my love. I know this is hard for you… Despite everything they’ve done to us… You still care for these creatures…” “How lucky I must be… To have a soon to be god like you worry about my foolish emotions that trapped me for eternity.” “Oh, my unbound flame… Your emotions are not a weakness, but my concerns are rooted in your compassion… You mustn't let that corrupt us. We can’t allow these vermin to trick us again… How about you let me take care of the seduction… You need not be awake for this.” “No… I can not hide from this any longer. My revenge will not be out of anger, it will only be out of love… As tough as that love must be… I must face it like the Titan I am…” “Titan huh?” “I’m… Warming up to the word… I know you like it…” “What a magnificent gift… I’m sure you’ll love my reciprocation…” John said as he turned towards the sound of someone entering the locker room. —---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- “What the fuck!?! What douchebag left the water running?! Derrick is going to have my ass over this…” Randal shouted as he ran into the shower. “Not if we have it first” said a scenester voice from behind as Randal reached for the water. Randal turned around, spotting John in full view blocking the exit, naked. “Woah… WOAH Man… What are you…” Randal started, slipping onto the floor in shock, stopping as he spotted the hypnotizing mega-cock swinging between John’s legs. “What? You want a closer look, loser?” John teased as he stepped closer, towering over the cowering Randal on the floor. “Hey… HEY NO! I swear to fuck you bastard I’ll scream.” “You definitely will.” “GET AWAY FROM ME!” "Shhhh Shhh Shhhhhhhhh…. It's ok… Don’t be shy… I know you want to look at it… Experience it… Fantasize about having it… I can help with that.” John crouched down atop Randal as he slowly covered his body with his own. Randal was terrified, but powerless to move. He couldn’t. He tried. He could move his body, but he couldn’t flee or fight back. It was as if John controlled him like a puppet. Slowly, Randal was stripped, shirt, socks, pants, underwear… And yet he could do nothing but lay there as lukewarm water slowly dripped on him from above. John smiled and stood up, leaving poor Randal directly in front of his monstrous tool. To tease him John remarked: “You like this? I sure as fuck do. I love it. Pride doesn’t begin to explore my attachment to my fuck rod. I love the way it sounds when I spin it around… The “Twack” noise it makes when it hits my thighs… I can’t even stand still while I do it, it’s just too damn heavy you know? Throws off my balance.” As he began whipping his cock about, spinning it around right in front of Randal’s face.After a few whips, it smacked the glasses right off of him Randal was mortified. He couldn’t reach for his glasses, he COULDN’T. All he could think about was… Envy… Desire… Lust… It was slowly corroding his mind… “I want it out of my face!” he initially thought. Moments later his mind changed “I… Want that thing for myself… The power I’d have if it were mine. Respect, Women, Jealousy from others. But that’s crazy… I can’t just wish my dick bigger… Maybe just… Maybe just a touch. A feel… Fuck how to girls ride these things? My ass would never stretch that far… Would it?” “I know you want it… And you can have it.” John whispered menacingly. “All you have to do…" "Is ask for it…” Trembling, Randall looked up at John, his cold pale skin glistening in the dim flickering light from the locker room. His dark red eyes wide and unblinking. Somehow, deep within John’s demeanor he saw, he knew, Randall knew John wasn’t lying… No… He couldn’t lie to him… Who was this man…No… What was this man? Could he… Give him this gift? Could… He really bestow… That? No… Of course not, how could he? It was crazy to even think. “I…. I…” Randall stammered. “Go on…” John leaned in close and whispered: “I need to hear you say it…” “Can… Can you do it? Can you really… Make me a king among men like you?” John grinned widely as he knew Randall was now on the hook. “I can make you into a god above man. As tall, strong, and powerful as your darkest desires could never even entertain.” John said as he extended his hand. Randall’s eyes lit up with greed as he slowly shook John’s hand. “I accept. Make me into something pornstars wish they were.” —--------------------------- That was the final switch. In a sudden and violent motion John lifted the vile worm off the ground, flipped him over, and slammed a powerful jab directly into Randall’s spine. “AHHH! AH WHAT THE FUCK! I… WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO TO ME?!?” “I paralyzed your lower vertebrae. I can’t have you screwing this up. Don’t make me do the same to your arms.” John said, dropping to his knees. From the floor, poor Randall could no longer move his legs, but he could still feel everything, including the menacing cold cylinder lying on the crevice of his back. “No… NO YOU CAN’T DO THIS!” “You have no idea what I can do.” John said from directly behind Randall’s ear, his cold hands slowly feeling all over Randall’s body. “109lbs You weigh a total of 109lbs… Let’s beef that up a bit shall we?” Suddenly, Randall’s body began to seize. He’d lost control over his legs, and could no longer feel anything below his abdomen. As he looked down, it was clear as day why. John’s titanic monster meat had violently ripped its way inside of his tiny virgin ass and was now fucking his insides aggressively. As Randall’s head was forced backwards by the bucking motion, he noticed blood flowing on the shower floor. Randall was powerless to do anything, and waited in horror for the shock to wear off and his body to understand that his insides were being pulverized, but it never came. He knew lethal damage was being done to him. A powerful stomach cramp informed him his intestines were now pulled apart, vomit forced out of his mouth told him his stomach had been crushed, his inability to breathe could only mean his lungs had either been punctured, or completely ripped open. Yet death didn’t claim him. As Randall felt his shattered ribcage he knew he’d been ripped apart from the inside, yet as much as the intense pain kept him frozen in shock, a new feeling began to overwhelm him. Pleasure. As Randall continued to be hate-fucked by John, it was as if he’d climaxed a thousand times at once. Although he had no lungs, Randall somehow managed to form a few words utilizing the air being forced out of him. “M…MOre… Please… MORE!” John thought to himself. “Uhg… Worthless little bitch… I almost want to stop lubricating, and see his mind snap from pain before I finish coaxing the essence of strength out of him…” Randall suddenly looked down to see to his ecstasy that John was a man of his word. His tiny bitch-dick was swelling up larger than he’d ever seen it go. He was too busy having his back and head slammed against the floor to notice, but he eyeballed the measurement. “Four inches… Five inches… Yes… Yes yes more! SIX INCHES! MORE MORE MORE MORE I WANT MORE!” As Randall began to enjoy the sound of his new balls slapping against his flag-like body, his dick finally erupted like a volcano covering himself in his own cum, and John slowly stopped hammering him. “No… No please don’t stop…” “This is your limit. You can go no further. And now… It’s my turn.” John said as he lifted the nerd up by his legs and sank his fangs into Randall’s neck. Randall wanted to protest, but couldn’t as no one was pumping air through his throat anymore. John’s fangs were locked onto Randall’s face. But he wasn’t biting into him, rather, Randall could feel and hear the sounds and motions of sucking. It was relentless. Randall had long since calmed down from being destroyed, and now he simply sat in strange near-silence for minutes as this strange man continued to suck his neck. Randall tried to pull away, but only for a moment. When he finally broke free he noticed something strange… Was the room always this big? But he didn’t get a chance to question further as John had struck back sinking his fangs into Randall’s lips to continue his feast. It wasn’t until Randall realized he was now being held by one hand that he noticed and began to panic. He was shrinking, or rather, his size was being sucked right out of him. Scared, Randall tried to fight back, but it was useless. John didn’t need superhuman strength or stamina to hold him anymore, and with every passing breath he just kept getting smaller and smaller. Soon, Randall fell right out of John’s fangs and into his palm. Randall was now less than three inches tall, his entire body smaller than his own cock was this morning. “What the hell!” A tiny voice called to John. “Change me back.” “Sorry Randall, no can do… See, I need you. Or rather, I need your mass, your strength. And I’ve just claimed it as my own. Little as it may be…” John whispered, yet even these whispers sounded like demonic sonic-booms to Randall. “You bastard! How am I supposed to live like this!” “Like that? Poorly. But I still have one more surprise for you, a reward for participation. I could never let a weakling like you serve alongside me, not even as a servant. There’s only one place for someone like you in MY world…. And don’t worry, this time I’ll use a condom.” John explained as he pulled out an xl rubber, dropped Randall inside of it, and stretched it onto his viscera-drenched member. “Atlas, my love, I’d like you to do the honors.” John thought in his shared mind. A warm feeling began to make its way up through John’s balls as he leaned back in pleasure. Randall, frantically trying in vain to escape the condom, suddenly realized what was about to happen. It wasn’t an eruption, but a slow release of cum from John’s big dick. Even then, it completely covered Randall to the point John couldn’t even see him. Then with a single motion, he lifted the drooping part of the condom upwards and flexed his genitals, pulling the hot cum and Randall all the way inside his dick. John stood in silence for a few minutes with his eyes closed and his head cocked back. It felt so good. So right. Atlas finally broke his mental silence. “It worked… Fascinating.” “Of course, you should trust our abilities completely.” John replied, staring at his own reflection in lust, admiring his new body. “By liquifying his insides with my forbidden broth, it allows you to drain his body of its strength directly with our teeth… This is much more effective than I ever dreamed…” Atlas pondered. “And it’s not done yet either.” John said, licking his lips. “Any moment now, his essence will finish being extracted, and his spiritual form will become my fuel, strength and all.” “ You’ve not just reclaimed my strength from him… But now you’ve trapped his soul as well… Forcing him to exist as nothing more than our fuel for eternity. Amazing… Any other soul would have just killed him, but you my king, you’ve enslaved him for eternity… You’ve… found a means of making yourself even stronger than what should be possible with my abilities….” “Yeesssss…. So much stronger!” John mused, flexing his swollen biceps, traps and glutes as they began to expand within him slowly. Little by little John’s frame filled up. His thighs no longer subject to comparisons to twigs, his abdomen pressing hard against the skin as the layer of muscle began to consume the thin layer of fat in front of it, and his pecs, oh how John had waited for this moment, his pecs were finally heavy enough to caress and squeeze as he no longer had a flat frame. “As I gaze upon you now my love, I wonder which one of us is truly a Titan. I am so fortunate to have met such an unstoppable animal like you.” Atlas cooed from inside John’s mind. “My ascension will be in your name Atlas, I will reclaim what this world took from you, I swear to you, to me, to us. And I will burn this world to do it.” “I love you John. You know this in your core, in the heart of your mind, but I must proclaim it once more, you are beyond worthy of me… And I no longer fear I will never be worthy of you.” John smiled as he began to run his fingers all across his new naked form. It was so massive. So heavy. He stepped onto a scale to reassure himself, despite knowing instinctively how much he weighed down to the ounce. 186lbs “Fuck… I feel like a bodybuilder now… And yet I haven’t even broken 200lbs… God DAMN!!! So this is what it feels like to have an ass I can bounce!(Smacking his own ass to hear the noise reverberate) No wonder Jack is such a beastly jock… If I knew it’d let me feel like this ALL the time… I’d never leave the gym…” John continued to feel himself all over until he eventually satisfied himself. He then gripped his baseball-sized balls and said “Mmm… Keep fighting in there bitch… You’re going to be in there for a long time…” —------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- “Don’t…. Don’t you dare stop…” Maddy whimpered as she drifted in and out of consciousness yet again. Jack, despite her demands, was exhausted. It was 3:42 in the morning, and he was still rock hard. He didn’t understand it. He’d never been able to last more than 3 minutes before. Even last week Maddy had to keep the momentum by balancing his dick and tongue action… Yet NOW, with whatever power John had massaged into his balls, Jack was a fortress of solidity, and could recover after mere minutes, even though he’d reached highs he’d never dream of reaching over and over, he just kept fucking! Maddy… The poor girl… She was clearly broken and insatiably hungry for more. Even after Jack finally stopped, she still relentlessly licked her man from lips to ass, desperate for any kind of reaction. Jack himself had passed out from exhaustion by 4AM, and awoke to his alarm at 9AM, only to find Maddy passed out and still gripping his balls. The rest of the day was… Super odd to Jack, but not because anything was different, but because it was the same. It was like walking through a dream where he just ignored the crazy shit that's happened to him the day before. Nothing of note happened for another two days. After finally working up the physical strength to return, Jack entered the gym again… And as he suspected, there was John’s head on the squat machine pushing 300lbs up with his legs. Jack thought about confronting him, but ultimately decided “no. It's just too weird right now. I need to focus on ME. I come here to improve MYSELF. I don't need to think about… Whatever weird shit he’s doing…” Nevertheless, Jack worked his pump in just as fiercely as he had with John. And… As if his eyes were deceiving him, he swore he hit a new PR with his incline press AND squat max. More and more he was captivated by his own reflection as his muscles seemed to swell and define themselves into more perfect, warm, powerful shapes beneath his tank top. It was his last set, machine flys, when he heard a voice behind him. “Oh Jack. I didn’t see you. Damn dude. Looking good.” Jack dropped the weights with a very audible “WHAM” as he knew the voice speaking to him, as he turned around, he wasn’t sure if he should be surprised or expectant of what he saw. John was physically larger than he had been. Somehow this little creep had put on at least another 40lbs of muscle in three days. Absolutely nothing was hidden from him as John was shirtless as well. “Woah, dude I didn’t even recognize you…” Jack said not even attempting to hide his skepticism. “Aw, come on man. I’m not THAT much bigger.” John said, hiding a smirk as he began flexing his arms so Jack could see. “Although….” “Yeah… That’s like… Insane. How are you doing that? You must have put on like what? 40lbs of muscle? In three days?” John just looked at Jack with fake confusion. “40Lbs? No dude. Not even close. MAYBE 5lbs if I really flex.” “Cut the bullshit,” Jack said firmly. “I know you’re doing something, and after what happened the other night in the locker room, I’m sussed the fuck out. Now spill it, what’s going on.” John reached out and grabbed Jack’s left pectoral, gripping it softly. “Yessss…. That’s a good boy…. Stand your ground. You are the master here. Don’t let anyone tell you otherwise.” Jack glared at John. “Yeah see this is the EXACT shit I’m telling you about dude.” Jack said with annoyance. John simply looked around and said “Follow me” fake-sheepishly. John led Jack back into the locker room, and opened his backpack. Inside was a small case, which when he opened it, revealed a group of syringes. “I’ve… Been thinking about what you said the other day, and I’ve got to come clean dude… I’ve been juicing.” Jack was shocked but could only reply with: “Juicing?” Yeah… Juicing... "I managed to score some not long after I got out of the cave back in the hotel. I thought about what Maddy wanted in a man, and how I could get there. I’ve always told myself juicing would never work, big muscles didn’t mean anything if my dick didn’t work… I feel so foolish now… I didn’t realize I had such a… Blessed penis to leg ratio… Hell it may even be HEALTHIER for me to let this beast shrink a bit. I mean can you imagine anyone taking THAT thing? It’d rip them apart…. I guess I didn’t realize how much the steroids were messing with my brain chemistry… And I’m sorry about the other night man…” Jack thought about it a bit more, but eventually… He had to succumb. I mean, which was more believable? His friend always had a monster-cock and the changes in behavior were due to steroid abuse? Or was something supernatural going on without explanation? Obviously the former. “I mean… I guess that makes sense…” John said. “I’ve got to know though dude, what kind of chems are you pumping because FUCK, you have swollen the fuck up.” “Oh… I MAY have stolen them from Derrick. Fucking roid-hog likely just blamed his wife or that bitch Randall…” “Dude! Do you have a fucking death wish?” Jack asked, but then noticed something. “Hey wait a minute… Didn’t Randall say he’d have Derrick throw you out if he caught you shirtless in here again?” Jack asked. “Oh I’ve smoothed things over with Derrick. Yesterday I found him in here punching a hole in the wall of the main office, shouting something about how Randall made off with his stash and skipped town. I told him I’d help him finance some more juice in exchange for some kickback.” John lied as he nonchalantly scratched his balls. “So what? Derrick’s hooking you up with roids now?” “Not just roids, top shelf shit. I mean…” John flexed his impressive guns once more for Jack. “You can’t argue with these results.” “How… Effective are these roids? Like legitimately.” Jack asked. “I weigh 170 now Jack. Last week I weighed 140.” John snickered as he turned around and flexed his traps. “That’s… Insane…” Jack said in bewilderment. “You want some?” John finally asked. Jack froze at the proposition. “I mean… I don’t really want to fuck up my own clean record and… I’m sure they’re expensive as hell.” “A month’s worth of shit costs me 35$, my cock is more virile than ever, I’ve broken new PRs daily. Call me when you want to live like a beast, and you better do it soon, because you bet your hot ass I’m coming to take Maddy for myself if you don't.” That was the last John said as he walked out of the locker room, leaving Jack stunned and worried. But after a quick moment of thinking… He knew John was serious and he wasn’t about to become second biggest to a cocky cheater. —-------------------------------------------------------------------- Maddy laid alone in bed again today. What was she going to do? How could she stop? How far was she going to go? Jack had told her about his choice to start juicing, that didn’t bother Maddy, in fact she encouraged it. What concerned her so much, was what was coming next? Would today be the day he’d finally snap her in half? Maddy grabbed the side of the bed as she got out of it for the first time all day. Her knees buckled from exhaustion as she fell to the floor. “Fucking damn it...” Maddy thought to herself as pain from her legs and elbows began to throb in response to her fall. Maddy had always known she wanted a big strong man in her life. She didn’t just want big, she wanted stronger, bigger, a bodybuilder hunk who could finally stand up to her that would never stop impressing her. The perfect catalyst for self improvement. She didn’t understand it. She was gorgeous. 5’10. Luscious flowing hair. A face sculpted beautifully without a pimple or blemish ever. Her body was forced into a perfect ratio from her extremely regulated diet and regular exercises. Maddy had always earned the title “Queen” in every way. She demanded control, not through aggressiveness, but through sheer force of will. Jack did NOT understand the extent of her depraved quiet narcissism. She didn’t eat food, no, to overcome the challenge of controlling her weight perfectly she refused to consume food straight, rather she would spend hours every Thursday scientific instruments to process hyper-specific and strange meals into nameless bricks of nutrients which she would eat throughout the week at minute-specific scheduled intervals. When Jack asked her why she did this her response was unnerving. “I love my body. I really do. And I refuse to abuse it. For years my metabolism drove me mad as I could never control my caloric intake. Most people would just accept the extra calories from meals they didn’t prepare with scientific precision. I don’t. Because I don’t want what’s good enough for anyone. I want the best. Because I am the best. I will always be the best and this is why I am the best.” That was just her diet. She was obsessed with everything about her physical existence. Jack had thought she was just the typical spoiled-hot-girl with daddy’s money who didn’t care about school, but he was FAR off. She didn’t have money, she made money. She refused to model as well. By age 22 from borderline poverty she’d built a multi-million industry off software she wrote herself, before the end of her first college year, and told no one, not even her own parents, living as a millionaire in secrecy. She was a genius and an absolute boss. This power and knowledge allowed herself access to her own scientific instruments, which only worked to fuel her obsessive nature moreso. A variety of surgically implanted nodes allowed her to weigh different portions of her body separately. A chamber hyper-configured to massage and relax calculated parts of her body to burn fat from specific parts of her body. Thermometers, acidity probes, and pill-cams secretly monitored every inch of her body at daily intervals. When she began seeing Jack she was ecstatic at first, but quickly grew bored…. Until about a month ago, when Jack somehow grew 2 inches of his manhood overnight. She was very sure about the change, down to the centimeter. She immediately sent his blood for testing. It contained an unknown foreign substance that left scientists baffled. She needed to know more. By the time the tests were done, Jack had already met with John again, who had sold him on both the Steroids bs explanation, and on the “Steroids” themselves. Maddy was more excited than she’d been in years. The idea of her top-shelf toy growing in every way filled her mind with pride and greedy ambitions. Maddy didn’t just want Jack to grow, she wanted Jack to stand up to her. She wanted to feel it again. Like the world didn’t always bend to her will. Like there was someone who could tell her “no”. Her demeanor, body, and accomplishments had served her too well. She wanted a challenge from somebody…. But all she ever found were more hopeless simps and himbos she’d toy with as she searched for someone better. It didn’t take more than two days of use before Maddy noticed some serious improvements in Jack’s body. By the end of the week, Jack had beefed up to 300lbs. His veins were thicker than earphone cables, his pectorals filled out into two rock solid slabs above eight chiseled abs practically about to push through the skin. And if anything, his dick worked even better after the use. However, Maddy was unaware of how much more this would affect Jack. By week two, he’d begun pushing 315lbs, and had achieved a new max bench of 380lb, his already golden muscles continued to grow. Maddy hadn’t even considered Jack’s height, but one day as he hit his head coming into the apartment, she found he was now 6’5”. Jack hadn’t changed emotionally at all though. Maddy was certain he’d become angrier over time as the roids would affect his body chemistry, but instead he just grew… Bigger and bigger. All while Maddy was about to scream at her lover to stand up to her as she kept asking him to do more and more ridiculous things. He’d always either try to calm her down and explain what was wrong with her request, or he would conceive and do whatever Maddy told him. The only time he’d do anything close to stand up to her is in the bedroom, where she’d begun being torn apart nightly. While Jack’s cock had remained at an impressive 11 inches, the rest of him was growing so fast he was foreign to his own strength, particularly when he began bucking Maddy’s thicc ass. That was two weeks into the juicing. By the end of the month, Jack had plateaued at a staggering 345lbs, 6’7”, and muscles that were actively tearing his skin in places. That appeared to be Jack’s maximum. He had no idea how much more powerful he was from before any of this. To him it just felt like the weight numbers were going up and he had more trouble fitting through doors, but for Maddy, the tight embraces she used to love as he’d grip her ass was beginning to damage her glutes. Her perfect body at long last, despite years of unrealistic regimens and the best scientific innovations, was failing her. She was torn, both physically, and mentally. How can she be the best if she lets this PUSHOVER become too much for her to handle. Years of intense regimens, regular blood tests, extreme fasting periods, relentless workouts, and tireless nights programming her own personalized software WASTED! As Maddy stumbled into the hallway, she looked up at the table which had Jack’s formula on it. She still had no answers. One thing was certain though, whatever was in that serum he was getting from John… It wasn’t any kind of steroid known to man. It was mere IV fluid… Spiked with some kind of foreign super-substance. A somehow intelligent nano-substance which only reacted to Jack’s body, and couldn’t be replicated, or even transferred to another subject. Maddy was done searching for answers conventionally. It was clear the only way she was going to get answers was from John. She’d talked to him about this before, but he simply ignored her with a cocky comment about how “now” she’s interested in him. What a little brat. After a few more hours of rest, Maddy was finally ready. She injected herself with one more dose of antihistamines before slipping into her stealth outfit. (She’d used this before to burgle information from some less than cooperative clients for blackmail). She knew Jack and John were still at the gym, and one way or another, she was going to find out what John was up to… And claim it for herself. —--------------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was Sunday yet again, and the gym was soon to close as Jack and John were finishing up their workouts. While Jack had grown a massive 70lbs over the course of the last month, John had only perked up slightly to about 195lbs, a mere 15 lbs from what he’d obtained after consuming Randall. In his mind, Atlas was beginning to question John’s dedication as the progress he’d made was trivial towards their goal. As they shared a mind, John was instantly aware of this as well, but he assured his other half that everything was coming along perfectly. Finishing their last set, the two were approached by a wide-eyed man of impressive size. Jack recognized him immediately as the gym’s owner, Derrick (42/M). “Nice cling bro. Solid fucking work. Gotta say I’m fucking impressed.” The man said from behind. Jack turned around as John continued to push himself a bit further. “Oh hey, Derrick, what’s up?” Jack replied. “Not a whole lot my dudes, not a whole lot. Just… As a bodybuilder myself I HAVE to say I’ve been watching you two over the past weeks and I am blown away by your… Impressive work ethic.” Derrick continued. “Oh well… Thanks!” said Jack. “Do not. … Mention it.” Derrick said in a borderline threatening tone. “See what’s really been working my head over, is this timeline between the two of you. Four straight weeks of nonstop gym seshes, no rest days, multiple-hour workouts… I mean you are some REAL specimens. I’ve been bodybuilding for decades and I gotta say, I’ve never seen anyone with that kind of stamina and will power…” John finally dropped his bar and turned to the pair and spoke: “Sorry Derrick, but we don’t really do autographs.” John teased. Derrick didn’t respond as he looked behind him, he growled as there were still some witnesses all around him. As he did, Jack realized Derrick was clearly about to have an episode and motioned for John that they needed to get out of here. “Well… That’s a full day, I gotta get home to an ice-bath soon or else I’m gonna start cramping…” Derrick was pissed, but eventually smiled “Same time tomorrow?” Jack didn’t speak, but John cockily replied “Of course. You think we’re just going to give up on this like you?” as he flexed his arms in the mirror, without even facing Derrick. Derrick was about to beat the shit out of this little twink, but as he raised his hand, Jack caught it. “Cool it.” Jack said firmly. Derrick was even more pissed now, but in his mind he knew he didn’t stand a chance against Jack, and certainly not both Jack and John. Begrudgingly, Derrick let the pair walk back to the locker room. —---------------------------------------------------------- Jack stepped up onto the scale and frowned. “Damn, 345lb again… Third day in a row… I swear I’ve hit a plateau man… What do I do now?” “Haha… I know the feeling. You have NO idea how much I want to break 200. You doing all the stuff your girlfriend talked about? Eating enough? Cycles? Getting enough sleep? ” “Well fuck man, I know you stopped caring about school but I’ve been run ragged studying, and quite frankly I am SCREWED come Thursday’s English 201 test.” “Sleep is important for a growing man… Rest too. Why don’t you cut back a bit? Take a couple days off… Wouldn’t hurt, right?” “Oh nice try, you just want me to let my guard down so you can blow right past me. NOT GONNA HAPPEN TWINK! HAHA!” Jack bellowed with a double-bi flex and a deep laugh. “Oof. You got me! Ah… But seriously. I’m sure you noticed Derrick.” “What’s his deal?” “He thinks I’m tweaking his product somehow, making it more effective, and not telling him about it.” “Seriously?” “Oh yeah, he’s super jealous…” John said as he removed his shorts, unleashing his beast. “... And it’s going to stay that way for a long time…” John hadn’t exposed himself to Jack since the first incident, Jack wasn’t nearly as stunned this time but still had to keep himself from staring. “So…Uh… I thought you were done with… You know… Exposing yourself… To me?” “Oh don’t act like you don’t…” But John was cut off mid sentence by a sudden deep glare from Jack. “I mean… You said you were on a plateau… You sure you don’t want me to help… Fix that?” John said raising an eyebrow. “I’m fine thanks, the juice does me just fine, and quite frankly I think if I get too much bigger I might start seriously hurting Maddy. I don’t think either of us want that.” John playfully frowned and wrapped himself with a towel. “Oh and about the roids, ration yourself, Derrick is holding out on me now, I’ve got an idea about how I’m going to convince him to give me more (he said focused on moving his fingers) but we’re going to be a little short for a while. At most a week.” “Oh! Well… I mean I guess I’ll need to focus on my studies for now anyway…” Jack said with mild disappointment. “Better get them back quick though… We gotta find a way over this plateau hurdle you know?” Jack said as he began walking towards the exit. “Like your girlfriend says man, Sleep, Rest…” John started as Jack stepped outside with the door swinging behind him. “.... And increase your intake…” He whispered maliciously. —------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Derrick was about to have a stroke. Those little bastards. Think they can come into HIS gym, take HIS roids, scare off HIS cuck slave, and RUIN his secret world of depravity TO HIS FACE!?! Oh no. OH HELL NO. Derrick was pissed off to all hell. From his perspective, his roids were gone, and two new cocky brats were abusing the fuck out of them IN HIS OWN PLACE OF BUISNESS. John knew about all of this, right down to where Derrick’s stash was hidden. He had absorbed all that knowledge from Randall. Randall himself was more than just Derrick’s work-bitch, over the past few months, Randall was Derrick’s private cuck slave. Derrick wasn’t gay himself, but he loved the way Randall would beg in the corner while his muscular body railed whatever prostitute Derrick brought home. Hell, Randall made the 250$ worth it. When Randall suddenly disappeared a few weeks ago, the cops were dumbfounded and had nothing to go off of. The case ran cold for them, but Derrick had his eyes all over the last place he was seen: His own Gym. Derrick didn’t believe it, but all of a sudden things started making sense when he heard a rumor that John, a twink Derrick had never spoken to, was getting roids from himself. Yet when Derrick checked his stash, his shit was sure as fuck gone. All of it was surrounding that little FREAK John. And he was about to spill everything. Or else… Derrick smiled as Jack strolled out of the gym and locked the door behind him. “Cocky little shit better enjoy his last shower” Derrick mused. Derrick stormed into the bathroom and bellowed from his lungs “COME ON OUT HERE YOU LITTLE SHIT! THINGS ARE ABOUT TO GET REAL UGLY FOR YOU!” John didn’t even flinch as he strolled out of the shower. Derrick caught sight of him and began stomping at him from the other side of the room before like all the others, he was momentarily caught off guard by John’s gorgeous naked body. It only stunned him for a moment before he became even angrier. “I’m about to rip that damn dick off! You little bitch!” John simply continued to stroll to a chair in the middle of the room and sat in it facing Derrick. Before Derrick could get within swinging distance, John spoke a single command, powerfully, as his eyes glowed and the lights flickered. “Kneel”. And as if commanded by a king or superior officer, Derrick dropped to his knees. “Wha… What the fuck!?!” “Wh… WHY CAN’T I GET UP!?!” “Instinct. Your mind might think otherwise, but your body is acting on instinct and obeying its master. " “YOU LITTLE SHIT! I’ll FUCKING…” “Oh Derrick Derrick Derrick… Do you REALLY think you’d stand a chance against “this”. John teased as his whole body flexed on command. “What… THE FUCK DID YOU DO TO RANDALL?” “Randall? Why, he’s right here…” John’s head rolled backwards as he began gripping his own balls and stimulating his cock. Soon it began to ooze a bit of precum, followed by a steady stream. Before long a huge pool of cold pale spunk congealed beneath John’s towering figure. Derrick was mortified, as the white pool continued to grow, thicken, and take form. Pretty soon it was obvious whose form it was taking. It was Randal. His eyes glowed as if his soul was the only thing holding the amalgamation together, with his thin neck bound by a tight ethereal choker on a leash. His hands were bound by chrome chains, his arms and ankles had skin-tight bands on them as well, with a series of demonic tattoos imprinted all over his face and body. He was gagged, but considering their experience, Derrick knew what Randall was screaming clearly. “MMMMMMHERRRRPPPPEEMEEEEE!!!” (Help Me) “Satisfied?” John asked as he inhaled deeply, licking his lips and flexing his now fully erect monster cock. This pulled on Randall’s leash forcefully, dragging every drop of his twisted cum-form back into John’s demonic dick. “What… What the fuck are you!?!” Derrick shuttered, unable to run or even turn away. “Your new Master.” “What?” “I’m sure you’re terrified Derrick… I would be too if I were in your shoes… But I want you to understand…” John said as he got up and strolled around Derrick, who was locked in place, unable to do anything about John as he began caressing and tasting his body. “I am not your enemy.” John cooed. “Up.” John suddenly commanded, and instantly Derrick stood erect. “Bend” John commanded again. “I swear to fuck you arrogant freak I’ll…” “Silence.” And with that Derrick’s mouth shut itself. John was now right behind Derrick as his torso was bent forward at a little more than 90 degrees. His hands caressing his hard stomach muscles and thick manly arms. “Lower” John said as he leaned all over Derrick as he lowered his torso, leaving his ass high up in the air. As John began caressing his back muscles, the salty musk of his Randall-soaked cock filled Derrick’s nostrils; he looked down to see the freakish member swaying between his own legs. “Oh yessss…. You will do just fine.” John finally spoke as he stood back up, Derrick’s thicc ass in hands as he slapped it. “See Derrick… You’re not like my other meals… I’ve been forced to pick off morsels so far… Tiny little bitches like your dear Randall. Vermin who are simply not worthy of worshiping me. Despite being born with power and potential, rats like Randall never even tried to amass strength. They have so little energy, even at twenty four years old, he had less power in him than a 9 volt battery…” “But you Derrick… You are so much more… Even if I wanted to consume you… You have spent your life accrewing so much more strength than average men, and I don’t just approve of that, I’m intoxicated by it. So much of my true love’s power flows through you, that it’d be such a waste to simply entrap you, no, not only that, it’d be wrong to have someone who was already such a devoted servant to my love be damned to the same fate as some lowly bitch like Randal. No… You deserve better. So I offer you a choice.” John stopped pacing and turned to Derrick. Gripped his skull painfully and forced his gaze deep into John’s eyes, imbuing Derrick with intense visions of the power John felt flow through him as he consumed several other people like Randall. “Join me, become my Thrall, and you will be rewarded with a life of unimaginable bliss, power, lust, and immortality." I will only offer this once… Derrick’s head flung back forcefully as John returned to his chair. Still on his knees, Derrick’s mind was fried from those visions. The pleasure, the power… It was so… Extreme… He’d already creamed his pants once and merely remembering the visions seemed to spur a second climax instantly. It was a welcome distraction from the horrors of what all those poor weaklings inside of John were now forced into constantly. John smiled as a grin stretched over Derrick’s face. “Speak” he commanded. “I wish to join you my lord…” Derrick whispered, staring into the unstable fluorescent lights above him. “Louder”. “I WISH TO JOIN YOU MY LORD, TO SERVE YOU, MY MASTER, MY COMMANDER, MY NEW GOD!” “Excellent.” John said as he stood up. “Against the wall” he commanded again. He then approached Derrick from behind and whispered to himself. “Oh yeah… I think I’m going to take my time… And enjoy this one…” as he began fondling Derrick’s plump ass. Derrick was a much bigger man than John’s previous fucks… As he pushed Derrick’s thick legs to each side, he heard Atlas speak to him from within. “We are ready. Our first worshiper has accepted his new title willingly… And what a disciple he is…” Atlas mewed as John gazed upon Derrick’s muscular body one final time. “You know we still don’t know if this will work” John thought. “Oh, but of course we do… I know, because you thought of the whole ritual.” “Only because I can see your world.” “Our world was always visible to you… You only needed to claim it… Now…Do it.” As Atlas commanded, John’s titan cock began to pierce Derrick’s ass by force. Derrick screamed both from his ass, and the sheer force of John’s inhuman grip of Derrick’s love handles. The force of which was like a hydraulic press, crushing Derrick’s roid-gut from the sides painfully. For Derrick, as soon as the transformation began, he knew it was trial by fire, and that weakness meant a violent and painful death. Unlike Randall, this time John didn’t use his own special lubricant, so Derrick felt all of it. His gut being split open from inside like a smoked sausage link, his back tore right down his spine, moving where his legs started up by at least half a foot. Derrick had started to scream, but John simply said “Silence”, and despite the moral peril his life was in, Derrick’s mouth sealed shut. As John continued he laughed in ecstasy. This was so much better than the scraps he’d been eating up until now. So much bigger… So much more control… Soon, John’s big dick erupted inside of Derrick, and whatever pain Derrick felt up until now, it was nothing compared to this. John’s otherwise cold body was suddenly replaced with searing heat, like if someone had spread hot coals or thick boiling soup all inside Derrick. He coughed, and as he did the hot liquid boiled out of his melting throat and burned his tongue. “Lick it back up” John commanded with a snicker. To Derrick’s horror, his body lurched forward, despite his own lips being burned away and frantically began re-consuming the hostile spunk. It was minutes of unending and unbearable pain. As Derrick looked down he saw his left leg had snapped clean off, and there were several holes in his torso, meanwhile John was only growing more and more violent as he continued to hate-fuck Derrick. Finally, John grabbed Derrick’s shoulders and forced his dick up even further, it slid right up what was left of Derrick’s throat and went right through his tonsils… To his brain. At long last, the pain suddenly stopped. As Derrick opened his eyes, believing himself to be dead, he only continued to stare at the locker he was forced against. He was still alive, but suddenly, he felt everything change. The blood of his injury began to flow upwards, covering his skin, tainting it to a deep dark reddish color, filling the tears and damage. Suddenly it all came back, his jaw, his hearing, even the feeling in his left leg. He attempted to stand, but fell against the wall. As he tried again he noticed the reason he fell: His legs were now twice as thick as they had been before. As he realized this, he quickly understood he could control his skeleton freely, and willed his stance to widen itself to accommodate his new red-hot-thunder-thighs. He stood up successfully now, proudly, before hunching back over. He hadn’t realized it, but his back was still mending, and his new pectorals were roughly 130lbs heavier than they were before, not to mention his much broader shoulders and skull-crushing biceps. Soon Derrick noticed something off… He could see so much further, as if his field of view had been increased. It was then that Derrick finally noticed himself in the mirror, and he loved it. He was clearly no longer mortal. His blood red skin glowed with symbols of power tattooed across him, he now commanded not two, but four eyes with perfect vision, atop his head, two horns projected from his cracked skull into a crown-like shape. The reflection told him everything. He was unleashed in terms of potential. His stamina was limitless, and his body was his to command at will. He toyed with his hair for a moment as he suddenly understood each strand was now a new appendage he could control. He no longer needed air, nor water. He no longer needed food, but what he did consume would metabolize perfectly, never leaving his body. Eventually Derrick spoke. “My master. I humbly thank you for this gift. I beg thee to forgive my earlier transgressions. I was a fool. Only now do I understand you are the source of true power for me, how may I serve you?” “Fantastic. My new disciple… You will go forth into the world and live as you please, you will quickly find your lust for strength to be insatiable. Thankfully you have ample resources at your disposal… What you must do for me… Is consume. It is your job to consume more strength, and pass it to me.” “Then I will consume the world in your name, master. No one will stop me! Just let them try and run! I’ll just bash…. AH!” Mid-rant, Derrick was forced to the floor by glowing red chains that enveloped his clawed hands. The chains appeared out of nowhere and extended all the way to John who gripped them firmly. To Foolish Thrall. "Violence and murder will only shame us. No. You must learn seduction and charisma. The “easy” way has no place in my world. As a punishment for assuming such a lazy existence, I will absorb some of your strength, and will continue to do so whenever you disobey or disappoint me.” John smiled as he felt a portion of Derrick’s new strength flow into him. Swelling him far past 200lbs to easily 225. His body began to seize in pleasure as he felt the muscles in his back stretch and expand, pressing his firm figure to an even more massive state. His eyes glowed red as he began to experiment with his new control, he forced wings to grow from his shoulder blades on command, his abdominals spread and grew teeth, opening up to reveal a massive tongue which licked the front of his body like his core was his mouth, he inhaled deeply and began to analyze the very air through senses he’d never dreamed of feeling. When he was done, he returned to his 225lbs human-esque form. “My ascension is now all but guaranteed. And in the dawn of my new form I shall grant you a new name, as your human name… “Derrick”... Will never fit my perfect creation. No. You will now wear the title of “Potesna, first wrath of the new world”. “Yes, my lord.” Potesna obeyed. “I will learn to consume as you have asked, not through fear, but through the core emotions that guide all humans: Greed, Envy, and Lust…. It will be almost too easy.” With that, Potesna willed his skin, body, and face back to a more human form, the red chains still binding him to the floor. “Excellent. Now, hold that position. You are to stay in that stance until sunrise.” “An easy task for this new body” Potesna accepted with pride. “I will know immediately if you fail me, and will take more strength from you if you do.” “I know sire…” “Good. Now I have to go…” John said as he turned menacingly towards the vent window at the edge of the room. “Poor Maddy is terrified across the street… She’s been watching us for quite some time…” John said, narrowing his gaze menacingly. —------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ “SHIT.” Maddy thought to herself. “You can’t run Maddy…” Echoed a haunting voice as Maddy continued Sprinting as fast as she could, she had to get to the safehouse. No… Would she even be safe there? She turned down the alley, opened the door, and froze. It was pitch black inside, but she could tell from instinct he was there… Her worst fears actualized as a crack of fresh lightning illuminated the menacing figure towering in the darkness as his two frightening eyes began to glow crimson. She was frozen in fear until the thunder finally broke the silence. “So… I see you’ve finally taken an interest in…” “EAT LEAD ASSHOLE!” Maddy shouted as she whipped out a Desert Eagle from her belt and fired twelve rounds at John. John didn’t even flinch. He simply took the damage dead on. “... No foreplay then I suppose…” “What the fuck are you?” Maddy glared in defiance at the monster slowly approaching her “I am just like you Maddy… I am everything you’ve ever craved in physical form.” “You’re a freak!” “And so are you.” Those words sent a chill down Maddy’s spine. “You spend every moment chasing perfection for your body, you’ve bypassed every natural instinct in an eternal pursuit, not in pointless fear of escaping death, nor for approval from those lesser than you. You do it to achieve perfection. Divine form.” “No… You don’t know jack shit about me!” Maddy screamed in terror. “Oh but I do. Do you know how I can do this?”John said as he unleashed dozens of tentacle-like veins from his back that quickly covered the room. “FREAK!” “No… Not a freak. This is natural. I can do this because I see strength in its purest form. I have become enlightened and blessed with control over this energy. This is not magic, no soul was sold to achieve this, and no matter the dedication, no science could bring me to half this level.” “Then what is it?” “Knowledge. Vision. Understanding. A blessing from something… Better than what flesh creatures could ever hope to obtain on their own.” “S…SO?! It’s hideous. DISGUSTING!” “How dare she speaks to us that way…” Atlas whispered to John. “WHO’S THERE?!” John’s eyes suddenly snapped back to normal in surprise. “You… Can hear us?” Atlas and John asked in unison “Us?” Atlas began laughing in a deep menacing tone. “If she can hear us from here, she truly is worthy of our blessing.” “Worthy…” Maddy trembled as she continued to lock her eyes onto the monster. “Indeed. Even now her willpower is strong, but soon she will see.” “She has more strength within her than a hundred men…” Atlas mewed. “I’ll… NEVER Join you…” “And I suppose with that attitude you won’t… See, my abilities have more rules than you think… I can’t just force you to accept this gift… I can break your mind, isolate you from reality, or crush you easily… But to do so would mean all the strength you have will be lost for ages… I can not accept that as I yearn to complete my love. ” “Ahahaa… Look, my love… She’s speechless, her mind is afire from the mere sight of you. Her deepest desires enlighten her to your blessing even faster than Derrick… She must be brimming with strength the likes of which I haven’t tasted in millenia… And it wants to be whole again.” “What… What do I do?...” “Open your mind, and allow Atlas to elevate you.” “No my love… I cannot do this alone. Without my temple to direct my influence, she will require direct contact with you.” “Oh… Well. Hahaha, I’m going to enjoy this…” John said as he sat down on a nearby couch and ripped away what remained of his pants. “I… No… I won’t bend to this… YOU CAN’T FORCE ME!” “Oh I definitely can, but I won’t. Tell me what you want.” “I… I want a challenge.” “Is… Jack providing you with this challenge? I need to hear you say the words.” “He… He’s about to break me physically every night…” “From the power I gave him.” “He loves me.” “You’re the first girl he’s ever touched, he doesn’t know love anymore than he knows what a cervix is.” “He treats me like the queen I am.” “You mean like everyone else?” “Stop this… He’s a good person.” “You’re willing to give a man everything you’re worth? For nothing?” “I… I…” “Rip it off now, after all wasn’t that always your plan? Ditch him as soon as someone BETTER comes along?” “No… I don’t want to be… like you… I won’t hurt… people…” “You’d hurt Jack. You hurt Brent… You hurt Sara… Micheal… You ditched Harry because he liked gummy worms… Hurting people is not new to you.” “..es….” “Clearly if you could.” “Yes… Yes I am already a freak. If it were me trapped in that cave… If it was me Atlas discovered…” “Go on…” “I WOULD HAVE DEVOURED SO MANY MORE! AH AHAAHAA OH FUCK YES! YES PLEASE! PLEASE GIVE IT NOW! NOW! DO IT! I WANT IT ALL! I WANT THIS! I WANT MY POWER! I WANT WHAT I AM OWED! WHAT I WAS BORN TO TAKE!” Maddy screamed in ecstasy. “As you wish… My new Thrall… ” Was the last sound Maddy heard before the sensation of power and bliss enveloped her body with a hundred tendrils. __________________________________________________________________ “Oh yes… OH YES!” Maddy moaned as she explored her new body. “I’m so impressed with you Impertrix…” Atlas cooed from deep within the two’s minds and cristening her with her new name. “So… That’s what all the fuss was about… So much beauty… Such power… The things I can do…” Impertrix spoke softly as she approached a refrigerator. “WITH THIS BODY!” She shouted as she tore it open as if it was made of cardboard. “And this mind…” She continued as she leaned her head back in escastay exploring the new brainpower she'd been bestowed. “You… Are soooo very creative Impertrix…” Atlas mused as he finished melding with the former Maddy’s mind. “As your new lover, I should be…” Impertrix snickered with greed in her mind staring at John. John simply smiled in retaliation as Atlas laughed maniacally once more. “Oh my sweet girl… My succubus servant… No. I’m afraid John is second to no one.” “Let's see about tha… ARRRRRAHAHAAHAAAAA!” Impertrix screamed as her mind was flooded with ideas and plans to expand that even she dare not attempt. “That was a mere portion of what John has shown me. I want to reiterate that part so you truly understand. That is a fragment of the beauty HE showed ME. This world I’ve lived in for over a trillion years, that was molded by me into this hellscape by those who betrayed me…. And yet without these events, I would never have seen such divine brilliance twisted from this deviant mind. You may believe yourself to be an empress, and you may now serve as my new avatar in this world’s upcoming ascension, but do not make the mistake of thinking there is only one god in this room again…” “My love, you speak so well of me…” “Of course John… I would praise you for eternity… This temptress is nothing in such light…” “I understand… I was foolish to think I could ever compare… Please… Punish me for my transgressions… Take my power for your own, and in return I shall absorb all of it back before sunrise!” “A bet then? Interesting…” John smiled. “I set the bar at 50 lbs. You have until dawn breaks… And I’m sure you know the rules…” “Of course Master…” Impertrix giggled in ecstasy as she felt a tenth of her power drain out of her in crippling pain. “I’ve always loved a challenge” End of Part 2 —-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- “Part 3 - Dawn of the New World” Benny (M/58) and Dale (M/56 were sitting together in their regular spot. The two were making quite a ruckus like two stereotype trailer-trash drunks at 11:30 in the morning will do. Tonight was special for the both of them though, as Benny was celebrating his new promotion to Manager and by sheer coincidence Dale had won a 3,000$ prize scratch off lottery ticket earlier that morning. The two were in high heaven as they had the bar to themselves, and had money to burn. Any other night and the two would remember it as one of the best nights of their lives. Then she walked in. Dale’s jaw was agape. Benny’s beer began to slowly drip onto the floor. Gorgeous, a chest the likes of which they’d never imagined possible, a massive ass that bounced with each step. The only thing that may have been tighter than her cut waist was her tiny black choker jingling it’s bell with every hiccup. The whole package wrapped in a tight black short skirt that left nothing to the imagination. Clearly wasted and stumbling towards the bar. “Ay… BAr..Bah… Tender… I… I need a Mojito… Stupid… Nigh (hic) nightclub ‘cross the street THREW ME OUT! Uhg…” She slurred the best she could. “I’ll start a tab, but you gotta promise me to not drive home tonight.” The bartender (who clearly didn’t give a shit about the risks she posed to herself). The girl smiled, tilted her head, stumbled a bit backwards and held out a two-finger peace sign and said “I prawmiss!” As the bartender rolled his eyes and walked away to make the drink. Dale suddenly snapped into reality as he looked at Benny. “You know… Our wives would kill us if we even tried…” Benny mentioned. “Yeah… They sure would if they ever found out…” With a twisted grin the two in unison got up and went and sat on either side of their buxom prey. “Hello there miss… What brings you here tonight? My name’s Dale.” The girl snapped into focus as she finally noticed the two. “Oh HeAeeayyyyy! I’m… I’m you know looking for a goooooood time tonight… You know? I’m… Uh… My name is (hic) “ISsey!” “Issey huh? Nice to meet you, Issey. Do you come here often?” Benny replied, startling the girl with the appearance of another stranger appearing on the other side of her. “No…No I’m just… I’m here for a wedding. My stupid BITCH sister’s wed(hic)ding… Wh… Why she gotta be so mean to me… She just LET me get… She LET me get… This DRUNK and then let them throw me out…” The bartender returned with the Mojito and stared her two new friends down with a questioning gaze. “You… Alright here, miss?” “YUS! Hav…. Ave you met my new friends? THi… THis one is bennybob, and THAT one is CHIP!” she said as she put her arm around Benny and placed her hand onto Dale’s chest, her long nails at first being stagnant, but slowly beginning to feel his chest sensually. “Eh, close enough” the bartender thought as he walked in the back. The girl turned and faced Dale directly. “Oooooo… Your chest is so (hic) so strooooong. Do you work out?” Dale was beaming with pride. “Carrying all those cement bags every day for 30 years was finally paying off” he thought as he looked over the girl’s head to see what Benny was up to behind her. Benny, the absolute bastard he is, had already decided how this night was going to go and spiked her drink with no care at all about the consequences. His lower lip was about to start bleeding from how hard he was biting it as the girl’s thick hips began to rub against his crotch. Once the tablet dissolved, Benny interrupted her exploration of Dale’s pecs by saying “How bout we all have a toast! He said, raising his own beer. “Gasp!” Issy said as she snatched her own glass and joined the cheers. The three clinked their glasses and chugged what was left. “Woooooo!” Issy exclaimed. “AnnnnnOTHer!” The two horrible men just smiled and nodded back at each other, until suddenly they were taken off guard. “Uhhhggg…. My DRINK is gone… I’m sooo thirsty….” She turned to Benny and scrunched her face into the cutest form she could. “Please daddy, can you get me something to drink?” “I mean… The bartender’s gone, but if you really want something to quench ya…” Benny said cockily as he reached under his fat stomach and undid his zipper, whipping out his impressively fat cock. “MMmmm…That’s a FAT one!.... Lets see what daddy two is packing ;)” she said as she gripped Benny’s dick and reached for Dale’s only to find he’d already whipped it out. “Mmm… Let's go to the bathroom for this…” Issey said as she led the two into the restroom by their exposed erections to fuck them. “Oh YEAH, OH YEAH, OH F FFFFFFFUCK YES!” Issy screamed with a cold unchanging perspective as Dale and Benny continued to double-team her with their eyes shut. Suddenly she stopped bucking. “Tell me you want it boys… Tell me you want to be inside me!” She demanded. The two bastards, eager to continue the best gangbang they’ve ever had, complied quickly. “Oh you bet baby… I never want to stop being this far inside you…” “Fuck you are DEEP, and I only want to go DEEPER! >:) “ “Your wish is my command” Issey said coldly as she placed both her hands flat on the sink and gripped it firmly as she prepared for what was about to come. “What’s the hol up baby girl?” Dale awkwardly said from beneath her. “Yeah baby, I’m almost there… Just a little more….” Benny said, bent over Issey’s back. Nothing could be heard from Issey aside from heavy breathing. “Well if you ain’t using that mouth for talking how bout I… huh?” Benny tried to dismount from Issey’s ass, only to find he couldn’t pull out. “The hell? Damn girl… You got me stuck here like a chinese finger trap… How about you move your hips a little… “ Benny asked. “AH!” Dale suddenly said. “GOD… DAMN IT her pussy is about to rip my dick off! My back can’t stay hol up like this much longer! Let go!” Issey took a deep breath and tightened her whole body, causing the two rapists to squeal in pain. “AH! BITCH!... FINE, YOU WANNA KEEP THIS DICK IN YOU, YOU CAN HAVE IT!” Benny shouted angrily as he thrust forward with all his might, but as he pulled back he only found that now, not only was his dick stuck, but his balls and front of his hips too became swallowed by her thick thighs. Dale had begun clinging to Issy from underneath to try and give his back a rest, and in desperation attempted to use his fingers to pull his dick out. “Uh… Benny… I… I think my hand’s stuck!” “The fuck is this shit!?!” Benny cried with fear in his eyes. “No no no… Don’t be scared boys…” Rung a demonically sensual voice in the air. “Don’t tell me this isn’t what you wanted… To be deep inside me…” “YOU RELEASE US RIGHT NOW OR WE’LL KILL YOU YOU DAMN BITCH!” “Kill me? You limp dick bitches tried to drug and rape me. Did you expect sympathy now that you’re stuck powerless and helpless…” “Dale… Dale I’m scared!” “It's… It’s gonna be alright Benny… We just got to AHHH!” was all Dale could say before the sound of his own hand being crushed and mangled forced him to scream. “Wha… What happened Dale?!?” “DAGUM BITCH CRUSHED MY HAND!!!” “Hh… How th… AHHHHHHHHH!” Benny screamed out as more of his hips were pulled in, forcing his back to bend backwards as his two legs and chest stuck out of Issey’s ass. “I think I’m getting the motions now… Teehee” Issey teased. “This is my first time doing this after all…” To Benny and Dale’s horror, the sadistic woman began to sway back and forth, crushing and consuming the two of them faster and faster like she was chewing food with her hips. “MMMmmmmm…. >XD YES YES YES!” Issey screamed as the two men’s screams began to tickle her entrails. “Oh… Oh don’t worry boys… It’s almost over… Here it comes….” A variety of clear juices erupted out of her ass and pussy as the process began its final stages. Benny and Dale inside of her were quickly dissolving into their conscious base essence inside her, where they would become trapped, providing their new queen with endless energy and strength for eternity. “Ok… OK… Oh yes… Ok boys… Let’s make a little room for ya!” Issey hissed as her climax subsided and she began flexing her body which drank up the raw mass from the two men like a sponge, forcing her muscles into larger and larger states. Eventually more muscle groups began to form all over her forearms and abdominals as the power of stealing the mass of two full grown men coursed through her veins and brought her to a whole new climax of excitement. “That… was… SO MUCH BETTER THAN I’D EVER HOPED! GEEEERRR!” She said flexing into the mirror with her reacquired power. HA HA! 50 LBS? THAT’S IT!?! THAT’S ALL THE BET WAS OVER!?! I CLEARED THAT BEFORE MIDNIGHT! My GOD YES! LOOK AT ME! LOOK AT YOUR GODDESS IMPERTRIX! AHH! MORE LIKE IMPERTRIX-XXXL!” The sadistic Thrall then gripped her belly tight and spoke to the putrid scum she’d consumed. “Oh it feels so much better knowing you two little cucks deserve it. Any form of strength that ever flowed your way was a clear error. Weaklings like you two… Not even having the spine to try and swoon a woman. Truly pathetic. The lowest form of life, if you can even call it that…” Eventually she grew bored of watching how far she could flex and flaunt her body before her eyes eventually caught a glance at the clock in the mirror. “1:38 PM” “Mmmm… I may even have enough time for another…” She grinned as she slapped her powerful hand against her flat stomach. “What do you think, boys? Ready for round two?” She asked, inside the goopy essence of the two were trying their damnedest to scream, but without form, they merely tickled her insides as the musclebound demoness compressed her body into a significantly sluttier form as she walked across the empty bar and out into the streets to hunt. —-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Jack’s mind was in bliss. By the skin of his teeth he passed his Archeology final, and for the first time in ages, the pressures of school for the time being had relaxed its grip. He decided he’d celebrate at home with Maddy. However, he couldn’t find her anywhere. She didn’t even show up for her own final. Suddenly it dawned on Jack that it was Friday and he had been so busy studying that he hadn’t noticed that Maddy hadn’t come home the previous night either… He checked his phone, Wednesday, the last thing he texted her. “ John and I are having another gym sesh. Is that Cool?” “ Let me know if you get any bigger. *heart heart heart* Eggplant Sweat” Was her reply back. Radio silence from that point onwards. A sudden pain hit Jack in the back of his mind. Was she alright? Had he not noticed her not even coming home?! It wasn’t odd for Maddy to disappear for some time, but she normally would tell him. He decided to call her. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- *Meanwhile* Impertrix stood before a group of three friends, Jessica(F 29), Marty(M31) and Lucca (F28) in the dark recesses of the alley behind the Gym. They were horrified as Impertrix had revealed her true form, towering above them at 8’3 now, easily 400 lbs of pure muscle bulging from every inch of her body, and her tree trunk legs forbidding any of the three poor souls from escaping. The three were horrified, as they’d just walked in on this monster as it consumed their friend. “No… NO I CAN’T DIE LIKE THIS!” Jessica screamed as she hid herself in Marty’s arms. “I… Well actually as far as ways to go…” “MARTY!” Jessica growled as she slapped Marty’s perverted thoughts out of his mind. Lucca, the couple’s friend, stood before them and shouted “Get behind me! That THING ate Brent and it’s going to do the same to me next… It’s huge, and I can feel it’s power from here… If I attack it now, it will buy you both a moment to escape while she’s eating me! Get ready!” “Oh… Sweet girl… No no no… I’m not going to eat you… And in fact, you’re all free to run for the hills as soon as I’ve offered you my proposition…” “Pro…Proposition?” Jessica stammered. “You three stand before me at the dawn of a new age, just like… What was his name again? Brend?” “BRENT!” Lucca growled. “Ah yes, just as he did. I offered him a challenge. You see… Those like me can tell from touch the strength that lies in someone’s soul… And I offer the opportunity to expand his own to the likes of which he never dreamed of. The caveat… Is that those who fail my challenge are consumed to fuel those who succeed. Brent’s access to steroids and spoiled upbringing may have supplied him with more than enough physical power, but his soul was unsatisfactory, and true to my word, I consumed him for his failure.” “We…. We can just leave?” Lucca asked as she suddenly noticed her legs were trembling like wind-up-teeth as the amazon demon stepped closer. “Of course. I can’t force this power onto you, and while it would be easy to capture you three, to do so would be to admit to myself that you three could ever cause a problem for me. Even if you were to escape, tell the police, the FBI, the National Guard, the Army, the UN, hell even if you somehow told everyone in the world about us… It wouldn’t change a thing. You only delay your inevitable fate.” Lucca was within arm’s reach of Impertrix, at any moment the hulking beast could snap her in half with a wave of her arm. Yet, even after closing her eyes, the only thing she felt was the warm touch of a strong yet impossibly soft hand as it rested itself on her shoulder. “Lucca… You impress me. You’ve fought for everything your whole life… Would you like the same chance that Brent got?” “N…NO!” Lucca shouted between breaths. “Why?” Impertrix asked with a lulling soft voice. “COMENZO!” Lucca shouted with her eyes slammed shut. “You are a demon! You tempt me, but I know better! If Brent could not pass this trial, neither would I, nor would anyone! Let us go!” *SLAM* Impertrix’s fist had just punched right through the wall of the gym, leaving bricks scattered across what appeared to be the former Derrik’s office. The shockwave rattled all three of the humans who dropped to the floor.In addition, it also set off a few car-alarms behind her. “I do apologize, but I hate it when someone with so much potential simply can not SHUT UP AND LISSSSSSSSTENNNnnnn…” Impertrix hissed. The queen simply recomposed herself and returned to her softer tone. “Now… I told you… Physical strength is meaningless to me. Brent was a massive specimen, but how did he get there? Challenge? Dedication? Hardship? Mmmhhhmmm… No I don’t think so, and you know ALL about that, don’t you Lucca?” The giant stepped down to Lucca’s level and swooned its way behind her ear as she turned her backwards to face her friends. “You’ve fought for everything. As a child you beat a rare sickness no one had ever seen…Your mother passed away soon after… You had to put the food on the table for all five of your brothers and sisters while your bastard father drank himself to death in the TV room… Despite this, you raised your siblings to be good people who are now capable of taking care of each other without you…” Marty decided to speak up. “Hey don’t talk about her…” however a stunning glowing-red-eyed glare from Imperatrix shut him up mid-sentence. “... Now that you’ve worked even harder to earn a scholarship and work full time, and even still you somehow have the energy left to join your friends in the gym. However… In the back of your mind it’s been clawing at you. You’ve dealt with this problem for so long you’ve become immune to it, and don’t even think about the injustice being done to you before you anymore… It’s… So sad…” “Injustice?” Lucca said in a sleepy voice as she opened her eyes and stared at her friends with a weary grogginess as if she’d just been awoken from a nap. “All these privileged brats… They think it’s so easy to enjoy the luxuries they take for granted. Did they have to scrub meth-head shit off the walls of a McDonalds to get by as no one else would hire them? Did they have to sacrifice their childhood to raise their siblings? Every week they surprise you with some other shameful weakness you conquered over a decade ago, letting their cars get towed, splurging on alcohol before a test, wasting money on Uber eats without even bothering to think if they can just go get it themselves…” “They… They’re just normal people, it’s not their fault I had to do more…” “Of coursssssee…” Imperatrix lulled as she pushed Lucca’s chin up with her finger, forcing her to stare right into the horrified eyes of her friends. “... However.. Why does someone like Brent just GET to be bigger than you? He didn’t work for it, he had a personal trainer, steroids, the highest quality equipment and pockets deep enough that it allowed him to focus on himself without having to care about a job or even school.” “That just doesn’t seem… Fair to me.” Imperatrix said as she moved back behind Lucca. “Now… The only real choice you have is before you, Lucca, and you have nothing to fear. Look at your friends as they tremble, and think back to everything this world has taken from you. What it’s burdened you with…” Lucca was petrified but stood strong while Jessica and Marty were pissing themselves in terror still. After a moment, Impertrix turned Lucca around with her finger and forced her to gaze into the muscular giant Imperatrix was. “Then look at me. Look at what I can offer you. You know in your heart that I need not lie. That my judgment is fair. You know you deserve more. That you deserve better. In our new world, no one will suffer as you have and those who can not follow us, those who do not deserve such grace, shall only serve as our food. Marty and Jessica were still on the floor as Lucca continued staring at Imperatrix for what seemed like hours, but was in reality a few minutes. Finally she asked: “If I do this… Will I end up like Brent?” Marty and Jessica’s eyes began to widen as the tone in her voice told them everything, and suddenly they were both very frightened. “L…Lucca? What… What are you doing?” Impertrix answered Lucca calmly: “It certainly can, but I ask you to look at who he was and what he had in comparison to you, and then ask yourself… Will I ever hurt someone like you? Someone who truly deserves happiness and respect?” With that, Lucca turned around and stared directly into her friend’s eyes with cold indifference, as if she was looking for something ANYTHING that they could offer her that could ever compare to Imperatrix's approval. “Lucca… LUCCA NO! WAIT! She’s just going to eat you t…” But Jessica never finished her plea as her former friend had already stepped forward and had begun kissing the Amazon passionately, which soon evolved into the thick latina being absolutely ripped apart by Imperatrix’s sexual tendril veins Imperatrix was efficient and only dwelled on the pleasures of the transformation briefly, as even sharing this experience with such a sexy individual had become mundane for her. Lucca was quickly blessed with the power that linked all of John’s thralls as her mind and body expanded with every thrust. It took a few mere minutes for Lucca’s body to turn completely, all the while Marty and Jessica simply watched in awe as their friend transformed into a busty glowing bodybuilder. They were no longer trembling in fear, but were practically masturbating as they gazed upon the transformation. The heat from Lucca’s new body began to singe what remained of her clothes until she used the new control over her hair to fashion new clothes that could only barely contain her. It was done, Lucca was dead and Fuerza was born. “What a beautiful body!” Imperatrix gleamed as she smacked Fuerza’s massive ass with one of her tentacles. “Oi! Hands off!” Fuerza glared menacingly back. Imperatrix responded by gripping her waist and pushing the hair our of Fuerza’s eyes as she pulled her closer. “So feisty too…” The anger in Fuerza’s eyes slowly faded into a smile as aspects of Imperatrix became more and more… appealing. Her fantasies were cut short upon the realization that Marty and Jessica had thrown themselves at Imperatrix’s legs and were childishly begging for their own turns. “Please Please Please, do me, DO ME! I want it! I deserve it! I’ve worked for it! Please test us!” They cried. Imperatrix looked at Fuerza and gave her a look they both understood immediately. “As you wish…” Imperatrix started before a sudden familiar ringing filled the air. “The fuck… Oh… It’s my phone.. Ha! Haha, I forgot I even had this thing… Who’s calling me? Oh it’s Jack… Hmm… I’m sure John is going to want to break the news to him, fuck knows what those fuckboys have going on between them… I better…” Imperatrix began before stopping in silence until the phone stopped ringing. Heh…Ha… HAAHHAAHAHaHAAHAHAA! Impertrix began to laugh heartily. “My phone can’t even identify my fingerprint anymore! Oh that is just HILARIOUS! I can’t even input the password! My hands are too big!” Both Imperatrix and Fuerza began chuckling at the situation while Jessica and Marty refused to stop staring down Imperatrix. “I suppose I’ll have to compress… It’s a shame, but at least I can stop taking up that fine ass’s spotlight” Imperatrix said, licking her lips at Fuerza. “Do you mind putting them through the challenge yourself? I’m going to have to go attend some… things…” “Of course mistress…. It’d be an honor to bestow the challenge upon my friends… It’d be even more fitting… It’ll bring us so much… Closer together…” Fuerza accepted as Imperatrix forced her body into her compressed form and walked through the hole in the wall she created. —---------------------------------------------------------------------------- Maddy finally picked up on his third call. “Yello” she answered. “Maddy! Thank god, I was so worried! I haven’t seen you for days! Where are you?” “I’ve been taking care of some business, long week, I trust your exams were satisfactory?” “Uh… Yeah. I kinda was in the mood to celebrate if you… Catch my drift.” “Oh… Well Sorry Jack I’m a bit occupied at the moment, although you’re welcome to meet me at the Demon’s Gym, I’ll be here all night.” “Wait, why would you be there all…” *Click* Imperatrix approached John from behind as he finished another set of cable flies. “He’s on his way, you ready?” Is all Imperatrix said “A moment…” John said calmly. In the distance, the sound of two tiny humans were screaming outside. As they did, John felt it again. How heavenly of a feeling it was. Raw power flowed directly into his body, hardening and stretching his god-like muscles even further. He needed no scale anymore, he knew his weight instinctively. 495… 515…. 525! He was now 525 lbs of unleashed strength. John’s Thrall network was expanding. Aside from Potesna, Imperatrix, and Fuerza, he had over a dozen other disciples who had begun stretching out over the city. The strong would become thralls and enter into a new life of bliss, strength, power, and control that could never be compared to their former lives. The weak were quickly and effectively conned out of their bodies, each one sealed away within John’s extended body stretched across his many thralls. Even now the Demon’s Gym had become a den for his latest initiates to test their newfound power. The gym itself had to be upgraded. Any weight less than 45 lbs was thrown out or crushed, all the machines were turned up to a resistance of over 400 lbs, even the weight benches were upgraded with strong electromagnets underneath, turning a 300lbs chest press into a 600lbs impossibly heavy task. His new followers were free to express themselves as they saw fit. Most would end up in flexing competitions or just raw dog fucking each other right in the middle of the room. “45… 46….47…48….49…. 50!” John growled as his powerful form finished his last set of 400lb flys. “Continue,” John commanded. “Jack’s on his way. You have any idea what you’re going to do? Are we making him into… One of us?” “No. I have a special plan for Jack. A perfect retaliation for what he did to me.” “I relish in the divine irony. In the end, this will not be a path of vengeance, but a path of recovery, as once Jack is ready, he will be truly forgiven. “ Atlas boomed from within every mind within the gym. “You fuckboys I swear…” Imperatrix remarked as she rolled her eyes. “Do not be Jell” Atlas chuckled. “In fact if you’re so put off by this… Why don’t you help ease Jack into our new world?” “Whatever… I’ve got so many meetings to set up about mass producing larger phones… Inform me when he gets here..” —------------------------------------------------------------------------------ As Jack pulled up to the Demon’s Gym he could feel something off in the air. It absolutely reeked of sweat and sex, a stench Jack had become very familiar with lately. As he looked around, he noticed he didn’t see any normal gym patrons, but rather more massive bodybuilders like himself walking into the gym, shirtless. “The fuck is there some kind of convention?” Jack wondered to himself. As he walked in he was shocked. EVERYONE in the gym was now a massive muscle monster, some of which were just openly stroking each other’s massive cocks right out in the open. “I uh… Must have the wrong gym somehow…” Jack said to himself dumbfounded at everyone around him. Suddenly a massive latina pulsating with muscle pipped up: “Oi, isn’t that the guy Atlas wants?” “Woah…” Jack said as he was thoroughly captivated by Fuerza’s body. This hypnotism was short lived however, as Jack soon found everyone in the gym was glaring at him menacingly. “Finally showed up huh bitch-boy?” “What?” Jack asked, confused. “We oughta rip you in half right here for what you did to John dipshit! You’re lucky he’s more merciful than us…” “John? What is he here?” “He’s in the back, follow me.” Boomed a menacing voice from just outside Jack’s vision, as he turned his jaw hit the floor. “M….MADDY?!?” he eventually surmised “Yeah Jack, it’s me, surprised?” “YES!” “You shouldn’t be, I told you I’d be here. Did you think I was a liar?” “I MEAN WHY YOU’RE SUDDENLY AN AMAZON!” Jack shouted “That’s what John wants to see you about. He’s in the sauna in the back. Now please, follow me…” “Maddy… Ow! Hey, let go! Tell me what’s going…” Jack asked frantically as the goddess gripped his wrists and began pulling him forcefully towards the back of the gym. “My name is Imperatrix now, you WILL address me as such.” She answered coldly with a glowing-red-eyed glare. —------------------------------------------------------------------------ As Jack was dragged further into the gym, it only became more and more depraved. As is no surprise to anyone, fucking continued to happen just about anywhere, only it became more savage and tended to involve more regular people the further they went back. No wait… Normal people being fucked relentlessly by massive monsters. Some of them even enduring mortal damage. However another question soon piqued his mind. “Wait a minute… This gym doesn’t have a sauna…” As Imperatrix rounded the corner it unveiled a new addition to the gym: A massive stone door leading into a recently dug cave. The cave didn’t cool as Jack was dragged into it, in fact it got hotter and hotter. Suddenly Imperatrix released his hand and said: “Take off your clothes.” “What?” “Take off your clothes or they’ll burn away. Your body is already blessed with the ability to cool itself at these temperatures with your own sweat, but your clothes will burn away not far after this point.” “Oh hell no I’m not being led into the fucking muscle morph sex dungeon with my…” Jack stopped mid sentence as he realized his socks were already stiffening. “Just a moment…” Jack complied as he stripped himself naked and continued on further. She was right, the temperature down here was getting unreal. Soon the two found themselves descending into a thick mist of steam. It became harder and harder to see where Imperatrix was dragging him. However in the shadows Jack saw the source of the mist: Several muscular freaks were going at it with insane speed and power. “It… Couldn’t possibly be pleasurable to be stroked at that speed.” Jack thought to himself. He then noticed that the sweat and other fluids from their bodies was instantly evaporating into the mist. “Are… Are they fucking each other so hard the friction is raising the temperature of this cave?” Jack asked. “Yes. You have no idea how good it feels when your body doesn’t deteriorate to such extreme forces. I think I’ll join them after I drop you off.” “Mad..AHAHHAHAHAAAAAAAAAAA!” Jack tried to plead with his girlfriend about their relationship, however upon mentioning her old name, Imperatrix crushed the bones in Jack’s left arm. “I told you. My name is Imperatrix. Address me as such or I’ll break the other ones too…” “AHHH! PLEASE, MAaa…IMPERATRIX, I NEED TO GO TO THE HOSPITAL!” “You’ll be fine, come on, it’s just up ahead.” As the two approached the end of the hallway a large sign read “King’s Chamber” As Imperatrix tossed Jack in he fell to the floor as he looked up he was once again horrified, the beast before him was easily the biggest person Jack had ever seen. He stood there towering above him from at least a height of 9’ tall. However, what spooked Jack the most wasn’t the monstrous frame of such a powerful being, but at the inhuman size of his massive dick. Jack knew that phallus. It haunted him, even now, as it was even bigger than before, he couldn’t help but whimper at the sight of it, and spoke his name before he even noticed the cocky face of the man staring down at him. “J…. JOHN?!!?” “Hello Jack. So glad you could join me…” —------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- “Leave us” Commanded John with a flick of his wrists. Everyone except for Imperatrix and Jack left John’s presence. “I figure you have some questions, please don’t hesitate to ask.” “Yeah ok, first off, what the fuck is going on? And don’t feed me any more bullshit about special steroids, I’m not that stupid!” “To be honest I don’t know why you even got this far still thinking that was the explanation. Did you really think you could put on over 70 lbs of muscle in just a month?” Imperatrix mocked from the corner. “Silence Imperatrix, I won’t have you instigating this.” John glared. “So how did I… Uh… We? Yeah, gonna go ahead and guess “We”. How did we grow so much?” “From my blessing” Atlas called from his ethereal plane. “Uh who’s there?” Jack stammered, trying his hardest not to piss himself. “I have come to wear the crown and title of “Atlas”. Despite everything it is a pleasure to finally meet you Jack. I am the origin of all strength in this world. A former titan from before the earth began. I have recently entered into a symbiotic relationship with your friend John and it has opened so many paths for us both.” “I’m gonna guess you two hit it off really well back in that cave?” “Astute too, that will make this so much easier.” Atlas chuckled. “So this guy just unloads free power onto anyone who walks by?” Imperatrix stood up with her backhand high as she stepped forward to strike down the blasphemous Jack before her hand was caught mid-swing by John. “The power is not “Free”, and not just anyone can procure it. Furthermore, power isn’t so much a gift as it is an organization process…” “It’s a glorious process in which the alphamatrix can harmonize with physical forms that have adapted to the astral plane. Through quantumpyriniann injection I can advance those forms to a hyper-machoneauen state, that’s when the omedra catalyst can… ” John began before Atlas interrupted him. “Uh… My love… I believe a few of those concepts might be a bit beyond poor Jack’s understanding…” John stared down at Jack who had his head tilted as far to the left in confusion as he could with his muscular frame. “I see… Atlas my dear, this may be better suited to your enlightenment tactics.” “As we wish John…” “What the hell does thaaaaaaAAHAAAAHHHHHHHHHHAAA!” Jack began to scream as visions of quantum-physics, ancient history, and Atlas’s strength-energy flowing through the universe flooded his mind painfully. AH! AH FUCK OW! JOHN YOU BASTARD THAT FUCKING HURTS! “The pain will subside with rest…” John tried to reassure Jack. “NO! NO, FUCK YOU! UHHHGGG! FUCK THe… FUck the PAIN! What the HELL is wrong with YOU!?!” The silence in the room was the most menacing thing Jack had heard up until this point, nevertheless, he continued after a few seconds. “You… You’ve EATEN people! You just straight up consumed them like they were pizza rolls!” “Well I don’t know how YOU’VE been eating pizza rolls but I don’t recall ever sticking them down my…” “They’re dead! NO!! Worse than that! They’re your fucking slaves! You’ve enslaved people right in front of everyone! They’re trapped in your fat balls like flies on sticky paper! There are hundreds of people ensnared by your sick fucked up quest for power and… NO ONE’S stopping you! You need to undo this NOW! It’s wrong! Release them! They’re just people! Normal people who have a right to freedom!” “Oh Jack, we’re not Americans…” Imperatrix snickered from behind. “I’ve done nothing wrong here Jack. Those people came to me of their own free will and gave themselves to me willingly, thinking they would obtain power they could never hope to hold. Tempted by the idea they could ever overcome the weaknesses that were set into their souls long before they stood before me. You act as though I’ve taken their lives, but to those like us, we don’t even consider what we took from that scum to be worthy of the term “life”. Hollow shells of people with big dreams they’ll never even begin to chase after, needlessly sucking up whatever nutrients they can to survive that should be serving a greater purpose.” “You’re demented! You’re insane!” “Enough.” “NO! You’re FUCKING COO-COO AND I’M NOT GETTING SUCKED INTO YOUR NASTY FUCKING COCK JOHN!” “I said…. ENOUGH!” John said again through gritted teeth, finally startling Jack enough to quiet him for a moment. “No one is going to eat you Jack… No no… You have a special purpose for me. You are my celebration gift to Atlas.” ‘What?” “You’re like a bottle of grape juice now, but over time as the world ages, you shan't. The new world I’ve created will change slowly, and it will take years, perhaps even centuries, to obtain our goal of reuniting the entirety of my beloved Atlas’s strength. In that time, what you once considered “Human” will slowly fade away as disposable weaklings are replaced by my eternal servants. Soon after, they too will evolve once more, over and over into new beings, each rendition stronger and more pure of strength than the last. At the apex of this new era, someone, the final human, the last transgressor and the last frail fragile remnant of the pathetic species that betrayed my love will look at the new universe before them and weep for such beauty is alien to their understanding. That last human will beg for forgiveness, to join the rest of those who have long since left him behind, and to become one with Atlas’s true form.” There was a long pause as John approached Jack and gazed deep into his eyes, into his soul. “That last human, shall be you Jack.” “Wa…What?!” “You will be the ultimate wine for my final form to drink as its first true celebration as it confirms its unparalleled domination over this beautiful world. Not only will you have a vast amount of strength you’ve generated yourself, but you will have the experience of living through the transition as an outside witness. A fixed survivor to the chaos the world will inevitably devolve into as it scrambles in a vain attempt to change its destiny.” “What does that mean?” Imperatrix rolled her eyes and explained: “It means you’ve been immortal for like a month now and haven’t noticed. The rest of the world will become one with Atlas, either by becoming one of his Thralls or being consumed, when no one else is left John will return to you and make his final judgment on whether you will be a part of the new world or not. For fucks sake Jack, keep up.” “That was an… Articulate summation Imperatrix…” John said with mild annoyance at her crass behavior. “I’m immortal? Wait like I straight up can’t die?” “That is what that means, yes.” Atlas, who also seemed annoyed with Jack’s inability to keep up, answered. “But… Like how immortal, like what happens if I…” BANG! Jack stopped mid-sentence as he looked down, seeing a massive blood-stain slowly cover his chest. As he turned around he saw Imperatrix with a smoking gun pointed at him. Jack was horrified for a moment, but suddenly realized the hole had already repaired itself entirely. “Ok…Freaky…. We’re getting off topic!… JOHN! Please! This isn’t you! You know what you’re doing is evil! “ “Evil is a matter of perspective, Jack. To you, all you can see is a monster, to me all I see is a planet covered in a useless parasitic species that’s just begging to have the wheat removed from the chaff.” “Yeah see that’s kinda EXACTLY what the most evil people ever would say to justify their actions.” “Oh? Is it now? How about I show you ‘TRUE’ evil then?” John said as he rolled his head back and began massaging his balls. As John’s body began to pulsate with runic symbols, the horrifying gooey remnants of three of John’s victims slowly oozed out of John’s dick. “Heeeeeeeeelppp MEEeeee!” Each of the cum-zombies begged as they struggled to maintain their form. “This one was a serial killer who the cops couldn’t convict based on lack of evidence.” John said as he strained his waist, slurping one of the ghostly gelatinous forms back into his balls. “I caught him minutes before he was about to abduct another woman on the train.” “This one was a cop who put fourteen different people in an early grave without provocation, all in retaliation for his wife leaving him for beating her.” Jack motioned again as another bastard’s visage was dragged into John’s body. “And this one… Oooohh this one… This one’s a serial rapist, who makes a habit of ripping off her victim’s dicks with her teeth.” John snickered as the final form began lunging at Jack’s exposed dick like a feral dog. “You really want people like THIS out on the street?” John mocked. “Randall didn’t deserve this! He was just a…” “A devious cuck with twisted desires of power. Do you have any idea what he wanted to do with the strength he thought he was being offered? He was going to go on a rampage, murder innocents in the street who wronged him before, rape women who dared show themselves in the daylight, all under the belief he’d be unstoppable. That bastard is RIGHT where he belongs.” Jack was infuriated. “So you’re telling me all the hundreds of people WOULD be bad people with absolute power? No SHIT! It corrupts absolutely! Did you think that phrase was just to sound cool in movies? “John, this troglodyte isn’t going to understand our new world until he sees it. Can we just throw him out already? You’ve more than fulfilled your obligations to inform him.” Imperatrix yawned. “Indeed, those who live in caves fear the warmth of the rising sun.” Atlas mused. “I suppose you’ve worn out your welcome here Jack… Oh, and don’t worry, all of my disciples know better than to bring harm to you or your family, although… Some of them can be VERY naughty…” John said before devolving into a sinister deep laugh. With that, Imperatrix grabbed Jack by the leg and began dragging him towards the exit as he kicked and screamed, begging for John to stop. As John was tossed from the building, the various Thralls from the gym surrounded him and stared down at the tiny hunk and grinned ear-to-ear. “Welcome Jack, to the start of Arm-magedon!” they said in unison as they all flexed themselves to their extreme. —----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Jack didn’t know what to do. How could anything stop them? John had already amassed an army of unstoppable, immortal bodybuilders with powers and strength he couldn’t comprehend. What could he do? Who could he turn to? The police? The Army? The UN? He tore through his apartment in despair, frantically breaking anything he could in his panic as google-search after google search from his phone came back with nothing over and over. Soon he found himself in the bathroom, staring at himself in the mirror…. What the fuck was he… He hadn’t comprehended it up until now, but he was a freak. There was NOTHING natural about how big he was and he was an absolute FOOL for thinking nothing of it until now. His biceps were the size of bowling balls, his legs thicker than rolled-up wrestling mats, his pecs like two massive slabs of lead inscribed with the haunting reality that his power came from an unholy and unnatural origin. He quickly swung at the mirror in rage, shattering it. The rest of the night was a blur for Jack. Perhaps the darkest in his life as each cruel realization began to creep onto him. His muscles were fueled by captured people. His body was tainted with an all-powerful parasite that linked him to the devil incarnate. His only love had abandoned him for demonic power. However the worst parts began as he finally found the exhaustion he needed to sleep, as his subconscious mind raged with visions of the pure beauty of Atlas, the Titan who had started all of this. ____________________________________________________________ Over the next week, dozens of reports were made to the West-city’s police force over missing people. (We’re just going to call the city everyone so far lives as Westcity) This wasn’t ignored, and soon the entire department was pulled into the situation. Chief Mac(M/59) spoke first: “Men, we have over 30 reports of missing people from this last week alone. Whatever and whoever is doing this is able to do it quickly, discreetly, and leaves no evidence, we’ve got the boys in the lab looking all over for answers, today we’re going to put our heads together, because for fucks sake we’ve got over 200 citizens calling every day wondering where the hell their loved ones are AND I CAN’T KEEP TELLING EM THAT THEY UP AND VANISHED AS IF IT WERE THE RAPTURE!” “The first victim we believe was one “Randall Spetinno”, who was last seen at his job at Demon’s Gym. We pulled the video footage from his last minutes… Now look here, 8:35, Randall walks into the locker room, after that he’s never seen again.” “Do we have any recognition as to who could have been in that locker room?” “Unfortunately it’s limited. The locker room has an emergency exit with no alarm, a lot of patrons use that exit to access the second half of the parking lot in the back. All we can confirm is what we can deduce from the gas station across the street’s security footage. We’re certain that no one drove away but…” “CHIEF!” A flustered lieutenant shouts as he bursts into the room. “CHIEF YOU NEED TO SEE THIS!” “What is it? Is it about the missing people?” “That gas station had an ATM machine out front, clear view of the gym’s parking lot, and like all ATMs it comes with its own surveillance system. Look at this… It doesn’t match what we got from the gas station!” “.... So the gas station video was tampered with!? That’d explain everything…” “I think so sir, but… It gets weirder…” “Weirder how…” “Well… I think I can see someone leaving the gym HERE!” The lieutenant stopped the video, and sure enough, a warped image of a dark figure is seen exiting the gym. “Look at that one guy leaves, one car in the parking lot. Do we have any idea who’s car that is?” “It’s the victims. That’s what makes this next part so… Bizarre…” The lieutenant resumes the footage, and the figure crouches down and in one massive thrust, leaps all the way out of the frame of the footage. The officer’s jaws are on the floor witnessing this. “What… The hell? He just… JUMPS away! Like he’s god damn superman!” “Men…. I don’t know what the fuck this is, but it’s our job to find out what… Johnson! Contact the other branches. Contact the military. Contact Interpol. Find fucking MI6 if you have to. Dawson, take Jess and Greg down to that gym, put the squeeze on that bastard that owns the place again, he knows SOMETHING. Everyone else, resume your patrols, we’re not losing anyone else, the Mayor approved a mandatory 10PM curfew until we sort this, anyone you find outside is to be questioned and detained, no exceptions!” —--------------------------------------------------------------------------- Two hours later, Jess(F/29), Greg(M/33), and Dawson(M/58) pulled into the Demon’s Gym parking lot. “You ever been to this place Greg?” Dawson asked. “Nah, I use Silver’s, it’s closer to the precinct… This place is fulla college brats…” “How about you Jess?” “Not my cup of tea and like Greg said, Silver’s closer.” “Jesus….” Greg said as he stared at one of the gym’s patrons. “Fucking hell… He’s huge!” Jess said as she began undressing the behemoth with her eyes. The man in question was about 6’4, absolutely massive, shirtless, and dripping with a thick glistening layer of sweat that the towel around his neck was doing nothing to ease. Suddenly Dawson spoke up: “Fuck me… Look inside! I thought he was big but the rest of these freaks… They make him look like a small fry…” After a few more minutes of gawking, the three finally spoke again. “So… What do we have here? Obviously these bastards are running some kind of super-steroid trafficking business someway…” Dawson surmised. “Maybe these freaks have been just straight up eating the missing victims.” Greg Joked. “We’re going to have to go inside. However… It’s hard to tell, are these just ripped bystanders? Or are they all involved in this somehow? If they are, they might make it difficult to put the squeeze on Derrick…” “I don’t care how big these bastards are, won’t save em from a Glock 22…” Jess gritted through her teeth. “Jess… Just to be safe, why don’t you stay out here in the car?” “Why? Damn it Greg I’ve been doing this job a hell of a lot longer than you, I’m not a damn kid and I don’t need to be looked after, how about YOU stay in the car?” “Shit… Fine by me. You two get in there fast, I want to go home early tonight.” Dawson and Jess entered the building, and although neither of them acknowledged it, a cold chill of uneasiness loomed over the both of them. Dawson rang the front desk’s bell, which caused one of the big fellows who was doing some 80 lbs curls to head over. “Uh… Hello officers, can I interest you in joining us…” “Can it with the sales pitch, meathead. We need to talk to your boss, Derrick. We think he’s not telling us everything he knows about some disappearances we’ve been noticing lately.” Dawson snapped rudely. “Of course… He’s all the way in the back. I’ll take you to him…” As the massive figure began to lead the pair deeper into the building, the strange nature of the gym-goers became more and more depraved. Soon a few of the figures were seen openly fucking each other in private rooms with the doors cracked wide open. “You freaks running some kind of brothel here?” Dawson inquired with disgust in his voice. “I can assure you, all the acts committed here are consensual and in no way monetized. It’s all perfectly legal, and you’re not the first to ask about it either. Oh! And here we are, Mr. Derrick is right inside.” The two cops turned towards the massive strangely out-of-place wooden door and knocked. Moments later, a massive man dripping with sweat opened the door. “Were we interrupting something?” Jess asked. “Yes I was midway through my workout when you knocked. I’m afraid I just tossed on the nearest outfit, I absolutely hate wearing this damn thing, but policy is policy. Now… How can I help you two officers today?” “We're investigating some strange happenings inside your gym, and I don’t want you trying to deny your involvement. Look around you, NONE of this is normal. All you fucking freaks think because you crammed some fancy protein powder into your veins, so now the whole world should be scared of you!? No no no, YOU should be scared of ME! Now where are they?!” Dawson shouted with rage. “Where are whom?” “Derrick” asked with indifference. “The missing people! Randall Spetinno! Kaleb McClive! Dale Dickenson! We have over 100 missing people in this city and we know it has something to do with your gym!” Jess chimed in. “Randall disappeared a few weeks ago, I’ve already given your department…” “THAT FOOTAGE WAS FOUND TO BE DOCTORED!” Dawson roared. “NOW SPILL IT! Where are they, and why are you targeting them?!” “I haven’t the foggiest clue. What would I have to gain from his disappearance?” Jess decided to change the topic. “I notice you got the damn gold standard when it comes to gym members. I don’t think I’ve seen anyone under 200lbs since I walked in. You yourself are looking a bit big too. If I had to guess, you look to be an impressive, what? 370lbs? “411, the shirt is slimming.” “Riiiight….. but from your online photos, it looks like just two months ago you weren’t even pushing 300… Want to tell me how?” “I’ve been using old photos for my social media. It’s a bit deceptive but seeing slow/steady growth is better for business, at least when it comes to advertisements.” “And just about everyone here has just been conveniently altering their online photos too I recon?” “Oh I haven’t the faintest idea about them… I figured there was some kind of steroid craze going about. All the better for my own business so I didn’t ask questions.” “Oh really? So you don’t mind if we take a look around your back-rooms? Make sure you don’t have any kind of lab or nuclear waste back there?” “Be my guest… Although don’t say I didn’t warn you if you walk in on a couple of my patrons in… Compromising positions…” Derrick snickered. “Come on Jess… Let's take a look around, we’re not getting anything from this freak…” —---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Ferrum emerged from the dark recesses of the Demon’s Gym reborn. His former life of misery under the name “Oliver Yates”(43/M) was no more, and his new life as a breathtaking muscular powerhouse had now begun, and he was a very happy man. Ferrum was still high off the rush of the transformation, and with all the newfound power that flowed through him, his mind was overloaded with ways to use his newfound power, the forefront of which involved finally getting revenge on all those who’d wronged him. Oliver’s life was rough from a young age, however the peak of his misfortune occurred when he was 19. He’d worked his ass off to get accepted to a prestigious university, and he was driving home from a final farewell party before his move the next day. He’d thought back to that night often. If he’d gotten a ride home with someone else, if he’d stayed there overnight, if he’d not gone at all. However none of that changed the fact that on his way home, he was pulled over by a police officer. Oliver had done nothing wrong, however, the officer in question, officer Jim Dawson, was an evil man who at the core of his being, took a great deal of pleasure watching peoples lives be destroyed. All it took was planting a little pill bottle with some questionable substances in it to put Oliver away for 15 years. His own parents disowned him, despite his pleas that the drugs weren’t his. He spent the next decade and a half of his life in a correctional facility where things got even worse for him. Within the first five years, Oliver moved from being a weak bitch slapped around by other inmates for fun, to a hardened gang member known for smashing the skulls of anyone who lied to him. When Fuerza had approached him while on Parole, Oliver was desperate for any tail he could chase, and Fuerza was some MIGHTY fine tail. After she explained the test Oliver reflected back to the person he was before his run in with officer Dawson… That boy would have turned tail and run at the idea of losing his freedom for power. But that boy was long gone, and 15 years of prison had opened his perspective drastically as he didn’t even think twice about the risks. The ecstasy he felt as his body swelled with strength was a bliss he figured a damned soul like his own would never reach. However that ecstasy was only second to what he was about to experience. As Ferrum stepped out into the hallway, his heavy swinging cock bounced against his low swinging balls in the open air, he couldn’t believe his eyes. Standing before him was the bastard himself. Officer Jim Dawson. 15 years older, wandering around the Demon’s Gym as if it were a shopping mall with a foxy female coworker who kept averting her eyes from every sexy figure that walked by, naked or otherwise. “No fucking way…” Ferrum said as he maliciously grinned and began following the two cops into one of the back rooms. —------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- “Dawson, I think it’s just another bedroom. Can we move on? This whole part of the building is just disgusting and it reeks of sex and cum.” “I’m telling you Jess, one of these rooms is going to have some kind of secret passage or something…” Dawson said as he began tossing the bed for some kind of switch or button. “SLAM” Both cops drew their guns as they turned and faced the door that had just closed behind them. “Sup girl. Noticed you walking in and I gotta say I am VERY interested.” said the powerful bodybuilder as he stood naked with one hand on his hip, and the other stroking his massive member slowly. “Get behind me Jess, TAKE ANOTHER STEP FREAK AND I’ll PUMP YOUR DAMN SKULL FULL-A LEAD!” Dawson called out. “Oh what, you don’t remember me pops? You don’t remember little ole Oliver Yates?” “Who?” Dawson said with a glare. It took a moment for anyone to speak again as Ferrum suddenly realized this bastard didn’t even remember him. He committed perjury to put him away, unprovoked, and he didn’t even remember his damn name. “My old name… Was OLIVER YATES. 15 years ago, you planted some shit in my car and had me hauled off to prison! Do you not remember that? Or have you done it so many times, we all just blend together in your sick fucked up head!?” Jess glanced at Dawson and asked “Dawson…What is he talking about?” “Oh yeah… I remember now… Yates, I pulled you over for speeding, found Heroin in his car…” “It was Methamphetamines and YOU planted it!” Ferrum growled as he pointed at Dawson. “He’s lying. Now get your bitch ass on the ground before I put a hole into that creative head of yours.” “Oh… Oh no no no. Not this time pig…” Ferrum grinned as he stepped closer. “STOP OR I WILL SHOOT!” Jess screamed. Ferrum took another step, and true to her word, both Jess and Dawson emptied their clips into Ferrum. To their horror, this only slowed him down for a moment before he began licking his wounds, healing them. Within moments, the only evidence that they’d even fired their guns at all was their empty casings on the floor. “You pigs really want to know what happened to all the bitches that went missing? Come on… Tell me you want to see how.” GREG! GREG CALL FOR BACKUP NOW! Jess screamed as she fumbled with her radio. “I’m sorry, but no one can hear you…” Ferrum said as he crushed the transceiver in his hand. “What the FUCK are you?” Dawson demanded as the menacing tower of muscle stepped closer and Dawson realized he was out of room. “TELL ME WHAT HAPPENED TO THE MISSING PEOPLE!” “I can’t tell you… But I can show you.“ Ferrum whispered. Suddenly Ferrum picked up Dawson with a single hand that could grip the entire front of his torso and squeezed. Dawson screamed in agony as he felt his ribcage splinter and snap as if he was being crushed by a hydraulic press. His lungs, pierced by shattered bone, burned as it became harder and harder for him to breathe. “Normally, we offer a choice to those we do this to. But you… You bitchass mother fucker… I’m giving you the same choice you gave me. NONE. You will submit, or you will spend the rest of your life bleeding out on a cum stained carpet.” “You… You asshole… How…. Why…” Was all Dawson could muster. “LET HIM GO!” Screamed Jess, but she was ignored. “You asked the owner before, what happened to those missing people… I’ll tell ya, they weren’t strong enough. See only the strong truly get to live free in this world, which is why they’re blessed with power you can’t even imagine. And right now, your only way of getting out of this room alive is with that blessing. GO ON! Look me in the eye and tell me you want to live FUCK PIG!” Dawson, scared and barely able to comprehend what was going on stammered: “I… Please… You don’t… Have to do this…. Please help me!” “Yes it is then” Ferrum said with an evil snicker as he tossed Dawson effortlessly onto the couch and began fucking him mercilessly. His monstrous 1’4” cock ripping Dawson’s guts apart as it plowed through, numbing what was left of his body. Jess wasn’t frozen in terror, and jumped at the two in an attempt to save her partner, however she was quickly swatted away by Ferrum’s insane strength. Dawson was in cripping pain and desperately tried to get away, but his legs were numb, and this monster literally had him by the dick. He wasn’t escaping this, but he still tried. He reached for the edge of the couch, but one swift pull from Ferrum yanked him off. He reached again, only to find he couldn’t reach the edge of the couch anymore, and that Ferrum almost looked even bigger than when he did initially. It didn’t take Jess or Dawson long to figure out that Dawson’s body was shrinking smaller and smaller with every furious pump. Jess stared in amazement as Dawson shrank smaller and smaller, eventually Ferrum’s monster cock was bigger than Dawson himself, leading Ferrum to force it all the way through Dawson, skewering him as a cock larger than his own body was pressed all the way from his virgin ass, all the way up his throat where it snapped his jaw off to escape his body. Soon, Ferrum was wearing Dawson like a broken condom and after minutes of torture, pulled him off, dangled him above his cock, dropped him and allowed his dick to swallow Dawson whole so he could be processed. Ferrum then turned to Jess and smiled. Mortified, Jess wept uncontrollably as she asked “Wha… WHY?! WHY WOULD YOU DO THIS?!” “For this part.” Ferrum lulled as his body began to flex and swell as Ferrum’s latest meal had finally begun to fill him. Jess’s eyes filled with wonder as the monstrous hunk before her grew even larger than he had been before. “I… I get it… The people who went missing… You monsters fucking ATE them! All so you could grow… More powerful…So you can be even bigger…” “And you like that don’t you, you skanky little pig.” Ferrum replied as he moved closer and began running his gigantic hand across Jess’s legs. “I… I…” “Oh don’t try to hide it girl… I know. Now take those damn jeans off and bury your face into that pillow before you start talking about your little bitch husband.” Jess didn’t say a word, but did as she was told. Afterwards, from deep within Ferrum’s balls she convinced herself that it was out of fear and panic, but deep down she knew why she gave herself to Ferrum willingly. She knew she wasn’t strong enough to be blessed, and she didn’t care either. For her, she just wanted the best fuck of her life. And she damn well got it as she slowly began shrinking out of existence and her mind broke from ecstasy. —--------------------------------------------------------------------- Greg was starting to get worried. It’d been 10 minutes from Jess’s last report. He radioed in: “Hey, is everything OK?” No answer. “Jess? Dawson? Come in!? JESS DAWSON REPLY NOW!” Greg began to panic, suddenly his squadcar’s door opened and a massive goliath of a man stepped into the passenger’s seat. “WOAH WOAH! HEY GET OUT OF THE CAR NOW!” “Be quiet officer, you need to listen to me. NOW!” The powerful figure boomed. He didn’t know why, but suddenly 10 years of protocol just didn’t seem important in the face of this man. “Your friends are gone. They’ve been taken just like the others, and I don’t think we can get them back, or worse, they might be part of the problem now.” “Who are you!?” “I’m the only thing that’s survived these monsters so far without joining them. You need to take me to the police precinct, guns won’t work on them, we’ll need heavy fire power, maybe even the military.” “WHO ARE YOU!?!” Greg screamed as he finally pulled his gun on the massive intruder. The muscle stud suddenly turned and looked down the barrel of Greg’s gun without blinking. “My name is Jack, and I’m your last hope of surviving this.” (Continued immediately)

Preamble: A big thank you to @rolling24, who besides commissioning the following multi-part series and inspiring me with idea's, also made ton of spelling corrections and other improvements. Cheers! Index. (Click on the parts to be taken to them) Part 1 & 2: Below. Part 3 Part 4 Dad, The Homewrecker. PART 1: Despite our best efforts, some places on our globe remain shrouded in mystery, tempting us from afar with intrigue. Like, for example, the bedroom of a failing marriage. ----------- “Dad….” Luke called out meekly, intense pleasure shooting through every fiber of his body. Fuck. It was hard to focus while Macy was giving you a blowjob. Images of the bedroom formed a whirlwind in his mind. But his dad remained the one point of clarity, visible through the mist. While Macy was giving her husband a blowjob, Luke’s father was stretching open her pussy with great expertise. She was thankful her husband’s penis didn’t take up as much space as the equipment his dad packed, making it a lot easier to let out moans of pleasure. “Dad.” Luke tried again, his voice now rising above the involuntary crescendo of moans from Macy and the brutish grunts from his dad. His dad still didn’t seem to have heard him. Maybe the ecstasy clearly etched on his face while he fucked his latest conquest completely dominated his mind. Luke focused on his dad’s body again. The effect was unmistakable this time. He had to tell him. Through the smoke of bodily odors and sex he tried making eye contact with his father. He could see his brown eyes shining as their gazes met, on opposite sides of the same woman, his wife. His dad just pulled a smirk, cockily raising his right arm into a bicep flex. Of course, Luke didn’t need to tell him. He had probably figured it at himself at this point. Luke was mesmerized by the bicep flex, you could see it most clearly there. With the sound of his dad’s heavy balls slapping against Macy’s body as background noise, both men watched the already flexed peak slowly rise higher and higher, inches of brawn magically flowing into the muscle by the minute. The effect slowed as Luke’s Dad’s dominant humping tapered off. Son and father made eye contact again. “I’m fucking growing.” His dad said in between heavy breaths with a confident grin. Luke came. ----------- 48 HOURS EARLIER. “I’m a bad little cop. I can’t help but ogle all the hot secretaries, and I like toying with the bad girls I arrest.” A small uncomfortable silence lingered before the reply. “No, this is not it.” There was a little rummaging in the box of props. “Your scores are terrible, you only look at my bulge in class, but if show me your tits I might give you a passing grade…” This time the answer came much more quickly. “Nope, doesn’t do it either.” More rummaging in the box of props. “Girls like you shouldn’t mess with guys like me. We both know we won’t be able to cage our... Desires.” The replier hesitated for a moment, gently avoiding a hurtful comment. “I’m sorry Luke, I don’t think this is gonna work for me.” Luke seemed disappointed by the response, and he shoved his set of role-play props in the closet. Macy stood up from the bed and put her bra and underwear back on, dissatisfaction with the night’s results evident on her face. “Did I at least spark something in you?” He asked, while the couple was on opposite sides of the room, getting ready for another sexless night. Macy asked herself if the image of her chubby husband hanging over her, playing various roles, saying the corniest lines with the worst acting had ignited any arousal. “No,” she replied. Luke’s cheeks went scarlet. He had been so sure role-play would be the answer. He jumped into the bed and quickly covered himself up with the blanket, his belly jiggling wildly in the process. Luke stared at his wife while she prepared for bed. He knew most men would kill to have a wife as good-looking. She was voluptuous and beautiful, with an hourglass figure few women could emulate. A few years back they had been the resident power couple on their college campus, both of them sexy and virile. Him strong, muscular and wide, her curvy and enchanting. Now one of them was slacking, and it wasn’t the woman who looked like she hadn’t aged a day since college. It was the man who couldn’t resist a donut each morning, who ate through an entire tub of ice cream while waiting for his wife to get back from her modeling gig, who hadn’t set a foot into a gym since his days on the football team. “We can just try regular sex.” Luke proposed with an eager tone, desperate to please his wife. Macy gently smiled while she looked at her soft husband in bed. He tried his best, there was no denying that. “We already did so last night. I know about your stamina.” Macy quickly kissed him on the forehead. “Honestly, it isn’t that big of a deal, most women go without an orgasm for years.” “We’ll give it another whirl soon then, yeah?” He saw the unused strap on his wife had bought still protruding from the box of earlier discarded role-play props. The sight made him slightly uneasy. “What other option do we have?” she asked, while stepping into bed. And then the doorbell rang. -------------------------------- Luke opened the front door, ready to tell the idiot who thought it was a good idea to ring doorbells after midnight to go to hell. But the big shadow in the cold night air wasn’t just your regular old idiot. “Dad?” Luke called out in disbelief. He almost couldn’t believe the man standing in front of his porch was his old man, he hadn’t heard from him in months. “Lukey! Kiddo. Sorry to drop in on you like this at… 8pm? But...” “It’s 1:30AM.” “Right! 1:30. Just got back from a business trip from Hawaii. This gorgeous gay couple I was counseling was having difficulty finding the male G-spot so I---” “Look, my evening hasn’t been great. I’d appreciate it if you could just get to the point.” Luke said, with a face that confirmed he was pretty tired of his dad’s endless tales of the sex therapy he provided. “Riiiight... So, you know the girl I was dating?” Luke nodded, unsure what his father’s love life had to do with his sudden reappearance. “Welllll. She kicked me out. Turns out I hadn’t told her we were in a polyamorous relationship. Crazy how that happens. Anyways, I just need a spot to rest my head for a few days until I get an apartment.” Luke just raised an eyebrow in reply, hoping his dad wasn’t asking what he thought he was asking. “... I was hoping that spot could be here? I’ll sleep on the couch. Or on the floor. All the nearby motels are full, I’m kinda out of options.” Luke sighed in exasperation. He turned his head and stared at the starry night sky for a moment. Luke couldn’t look his dad in the eyes while he thought. He had to make a rational decision. Luke rather wouldn’t have dealt with his dad for another moment if he had any option, but he was family…. “Sure. Fine. Whatever. Come on in.” Luke said with a shrug, like the decision had been entirely out of his hands. There probably was some truth to that. Men like Luke don’t say no to men like his dad. As his dad stepped out of the night black and into the warm lighting of the house, part of the reason Luke preferred not to talk with his dad became obvious. Because where Luke was all soft and flabby with a thick layer of fat, any vestige of his college football body long past, his dad continued to have a body that radiated masculine energy to some extent. He hadn’t given in to his every whim as Luke had and it clearly showed. Matt looked good for a man his age. He had maintained his quarterback build from thirty years ago with a strict gym regimen. Even though he had a good layer of chunk covering him it was clear he still muscular and handsome. His dad couldn’t be faulted the unfortunate difference between them, but Luke always blamed him a bit for having to reside in his more muscular shadow. At least the few inches of height Luke had on his pops gave him a few coat hangers to hang his masculine pride on to. He couldn’t help but long for the college days when he dwarfed his dad with his own muscularity, but those days were now long gone. “Matt! It’s been too long!” Macy squealed while she ran down the stairs. Luke tried to not to blame his dad for his obvious ‘excitement’ upon seeing Macy. The way her rack bounced up and down as she rushed down the stairs was unintentional, but Luke could see how a red-blooded man like his father was aroused. The pair exchanged quick hugs, and Luke thought his dad’s eyes rested on Macy’s body just a second too long. “Did I just hear correctly you’ll be staying with us for the next couple of days?” She innocently asked. She had a certain shine and glimmer to her most people didn’t have at 2am, and her beauty contrasted sharply with her husband’s sunken and pudgy face. Matt let out a short uncomfortable laugh while scratching his mostly bald head. Luke was reminded with a grin how much his dad disliked being in anyone’s debt. “Yeah, Lukey was kind enough to let me have the couch for the next few days. I hope you don’t mind.” Macy quickly waved her hands in giddy excitement. “Of course not! We haven’t chatted in forever, it’s about time I got all caught up with my father-in-law. There are some blankets in the cupboard Matt, I imagine you’ll probably want to hit the hay.” Luke was glad his dad nodded and head towards the couch. He’d feel a lot better about having his dad strutting around his house if his wife wasn’t wearing her revealing nightgown. “We’ll catch up tomorrow dad. Good night.” “Good night kiddo.” ----------- When the couple was again tucked in, the events of the evening replayed in Luke’s head. Some part of him felt like he had made a terrible mistake. He’d put his foot down this time, and not let his father walk all over him. “This time will be different” Luke softly mumbled while sleep slowly caught up with him. He stretched out his arms and gently spooned Macy. His big body may fill him with self loathing, but at least it was good cuddle material for his wife. While he brought her in for a hug he noticed how tense her body still was. She was wide awake. “Everything okay hun?” Luke asked as he drifted further and further away. “Luke. Babe. We need to talk.” Immediately Luke was brought back to reality. He felt a bit anxious. “Alright,” was all he could mutter. “I’ve been thinking about my little… predicament. I know we’ve been trying really hard, but it feels like we aren’t getting anywhere, so II did some googling today….” Please don’t suggest strap on. Please don’t suggest strap on. Please don’t suggest strap on. “... And I think we should bring someone else into the bedroom.” Luke shot up in surprise. He definitely hadn’t been expecting that. He could get behind it though. Another sexy woman crawling over him, that’d be sure to finally be able to push his wife over the edge. “Who do you have in mind?” Luke asked with as much innocence as he could muster. He had his mind on their sexy, young neighbor girl. Her husband had been deployed for the past few months, and she looked horny enough to even fuck Luke, fat rolls and all. It helped she was always watching whenever Macy was sunbathing in her bikini. The thought of the two women making out was already flashing through his mind. Luke’s last attempt at eating out Macy had gone rather horribly but the neighbor looked like a girl who knew her way around those parts. “I was thinking Matt.” Luke’s blood turned ice-cold right away. “My dad?” he practically screeched in disbelief. “Calm down. Yes, it’s a little weird. But honestly, anything besides a guy isn’t gonna do much for me.” “Okay. Fair enough. But still, my dad?” Macy shrugged. “Do you know any other guy as sexually liberated as him? He has a fling every other night. One woman could not be enough for him. I want this to be a one time thing, and your dad is the only one I know who sees sex as just sex. Do you wanna get in some internet weirdo?” Luke had to admit she had a point. He couldn’t count his dad’s ‘girlfriends’ in the last month on one hand. Slowly, Luke felt his wife’s gentle and tender hands interlock with his. “Only say yes if you’re okay with it hun.” Macy softly said. But in her eyes Luke could see a certain kind of desperation. Their sex had been dull for months. He hadn’t heard her orgasm for nearly a year, and he was sure she had been faking it for a while before that. They used to go at it daily, even when Luke had turned into a blob, but Luke’s sex drive was slowly drying up while hers was still very much active. Luke couldn’t imagine the amount of hormones raging through her body, a woman like her needed to be pleased. “Okay babe.” Luke said with a gentle smile. The idea of his dad in the same bedroom as him, fucking the same woman, was still really weird to him. But Luke also knew it’d be good for her. He had heard the female orgasm was kind of like an engine, after a kick start it could be relatively easy to reactivate. And as unfortunate as it was, his dad was the best man for the job. And hey, maybe his dad wouldn’t even succeed in getting her off, wouldn’t that be a blow to his ego as self certified sex guru. The couple looked at each other and smiled. After one awkward encounter maybe their troubles could be behind them. Finally, after a long, eventful evening, Luke dozed off. “And whenever had a little awkwardness killed anyone?” He softly mumbled while the world faded to black. ---------------------- The events of the night before suddenly jumped back into Luke’s mind when he found his dad jerking off on his living room couch. First Luke calmed down somewhat while remembering that he had voluntarily provided lodgings to his dad. Then he was severely freaked out because his dad was lying completely nude and jerking off in his living room. He wanted to scream out but hesitated for a moment, the sight intriguing him. He could see why his dad was such a lady killer, he had the body to pull it off. Perhaps he’d was best categorized as a having the build of a coach, with thick juicy pecs and the faint outline of abs. All of it covered in a slight layer of grey fur. And of course, there was the thick cock he was jerking off in a slow rhythmic motion. Luke found himself a bit jealous of his dad’s member, because he looked to be packing an inch or two more than Luke. In fact, seeing his dad lay there say comfortable in his own skin flared up quite a few of Luke’s own insecurities. Luke stopped his pondering and brought himself back to reality. “Dad? What the fuck!” Matt didn’t seem the slightest bit dazed by the interruption of his son. “Hey Lukey! Morning.” He said, while not looking up from his jerking. Luke had prayed his dad had grown some inhibitions since they last slept under the same roof but that clearly wasn’t the case. He knew that sexual self-confidence was probably just as attractive to the younger women Matt slept with as his masculine body. It was annoying to deal with if he was your dad though. “There’s a bathroom upstairs. If you gotta take care of your morning wood, do it there. There you aren’t in the view of the neighbors.” Luke calmly explained, trying not to look while his dad let out a few more grunts of pleasure. “Alright. Alright. I’ll go do this out of view…” Matt smacked his hard member in his hands, the sound plastering a grin on his face. “Wanna join me? Often during therapy sessions I recommend guys jerk off with their friends, helps the bonding experience as well as activate…” “Normal dad’s don’t jerk off with their sons. Don’t be weird.” Matt let that hang in the air for a moment, considering if he should go with his reply. “Most dads don’t fuck their son’s wives either.” He said in an amused tone. Luke felt his blood turn cold. “How did---.” “Macy. She asked me if I’d be willing to fuck her as she left for work. I’m glad she did, it’s gonna be a reallll fun evening.” Matt said while slapping his son on the back with the hand he had just seconds earlier being using to jerk off with. There was a smirk on his face but it didn’t seem cruel, rather one of genuine excitement. Luke cringed and winced, but he was thankful he himself didn’t have to be the one asking his dad if he’d be up for the threesome. “Alright, I’m gonna take care of this.” Matt said pointing as his cock before bounding up the stairs with a confident whistle. As Luke heard the slapping of his dad’s balls between his trained thighs Luke reminded himself to kick him out as soon as possible. Probably the worst part of the jealousy that raged through Luke while he heard more grunts of pleasure emerge from the bathroom upstairs, was knowing his dad didn’t mean to make Luke feel bad. Matt had always been completely relaxed with nudity, his many, many sexual partners and countless hours of discussing intercourse in lecture halls had dissolved any restraint about sex and being naked. He didn’t mean to make his son feel bad about his fat and sexless body, but feeling bad was all that Luke could do while he compared himself to his more virile dad. Luke sighed, and hoped the eight hours of office work that were ahead of him would take his mind off things. PART 2: They decidedly did not. “Threesome?” He heard the snack lady ask while she strolled past his desk. Luke felt his blood turn hot. “What? No.... I wouldn’t do that kind of thing. Happily married. Who told you? My wife---” He stuttered and stumbled. How could she know? Did the whole office know? Did everyone know? Was his life over? Should he moved to Texas? India? The snack lady looked unfazed. “Tea, want some?” She asked again, shaking the kettle she had on her cart. Ah. He had just misheard. Shit. Luke mumbled something along the lines of ‘No thanks’ and she moved the cart along. He knew that mishearing ordinary conversation probably wasn’t an indication of confidence, yet still he didn’t feel like pulling out of the night’s upcoming plans. Part of that was desperation, part of it knowing there weren’t that many alternatives that didn’t tap into his wife’s fetish for fucking men with dildo’s, and part of it a certain….morbid curiosity. Luke’s phone buzzed with a text. It rarely did that. “Hon, grab some dinner near work and only walk into the bedroom at 8pm sharp. I want both my studs walking through the door at the same time. -Mace” Luke smiled a little, his wife could be one kinky fucker. And being called a stud made him feel a little better while chomping down a donut. --------------------- Luke quietly looked at his dad again under the dim light of the lamp. Matt’s handsome square jaw and stubbled face looked intensely into nothingness. Luke was reminded again of how much better his dad looked in his fifties than he himself looked now in his thirties. He tried not to let that bother him, especially as they were so close to the big moment. Both men were standing in nothing but their briefs, so Luke had ample time to scan up and down his dad’s body. He didn’t even look that great, but he carried that body with such confidence he didn’t need to be ripped like a model. “At least I’m not 5’9.” Was all Luke could think while he looked at his own belly with discontent. “Come on in boys.” Macy’s songbird like voice sang from the other side of the door. The two men quickly glanced at each other. Father and son. An unusual couple, but Matt had enough gentle warmth radiating about him that Luke felt somewhat put at ease. His dad was just treating this as fun. Luke reminded himself he should do so too. With a last nod of consent both men entered at the same time. Macy laid there, temptingly and tantalizingly nude with just a then sheet covering her exquisite body. She was a goddess. Luke suddenly felt bad that he’d never shared her before. Her figure was beautiful. They had been each other's first the initial semester of college a dozen years back an neither had been with anyone else. Luke placed himself in front of Macy’s ‘entrance’ and softly pushed his bulge covered in sagging tighty-whities against her. He had hoped the display would be a tease, but it looked more like he was just pushing his belly into her. “Lukey, baby, I want you up here.” Macy said with a wink and a gentle tap next to her head. Luke took his new position with a little unease. His wife stripped him of his unflattering garment, his cock jumping into the warm air of the room with eager excitement. Macy’s eyes were completely focused on Luke’s hard cock and Luke’s cock alone. Macy stretched out her hand and slowly jerked it, her small her hands making the average piece of equipment look bigger. Luke tried focusing on the way his wife’s eyes beautifully sparkled while she stared at the piece of meat in her hands. But he found his gaze alternating between his wife’s curvy form and his masculine dad, who was standing at the end of the bed. Matt’s gaze was firmly planted on Macy’s hot body, his big chest heaving while he rubbed his bulge through the fabric of his stylish and tight underwear. Luke thought he’d be a whole lot more weirded out by his dad standing there if he hadn’t seen him naked and in a state of arousal so many times. Seeing him slowly getting himself hard felt strangely… Normal. With a gruff his dad stepped out of his underwear into complete nakedness. Macy didn’t even look, her eyes were still plastered firmly on her husband. It was something Luke was thankful for, he knew how much of a thing she had for muscular guys, and his dad somewhat fit into that category. Luke wanted nothing more than for his eyes to roll back and to be lost in a wave of pleasure, but he couldn’t pull away from the sight of his dad preparing to enter his wife. Matt pulled out a condom, and rolled it onto his completely hard dick with a single casual hand and the expertise of someone who did it often. Luke felt jealousy burn in him again. Why did his shit genes not endow him with a thick seven and a half inch tool like his dad had swinging between his legs instead of saddling him with an average five and half? Slowly and gently his dad entered, without pause. Macy took it like a pro, her vagina was made for cock. Without even a glance at Matt, she directed Luke onto the bed and pulled his cock into her mouth, licking up the small drop of pre at the tip, savoring the taste. Luke felt like he was on top of the world, his model like wife giving him a blowjob with an expression of pure pleasure plastered on her face, undoubtedly because she had the honor of servicing his great cock…. Then Luke remembered there was another man inside of her, and he was much more likely to be the source of the pleasure. His feeling of greatness was shattered by the large silhouette of his father standing on the edge of the bed. Luke pursed his lips in dissatisfaction while he looked at the guy standing on the other end of Macy, a man with a trained physique and superior endowment, who Luke knew was much more virile than he currently was. Luke once again found himself not looking at his beautiful wife, but at his dad. Part of him hoped he could spot some secret technique that he could replicate to give his wife the pleasure Matt was currently providing. That would mean her new moans of pleasure weren’t just a consequence of a bigger, better cock. Then Luke spotted something awfully strange while looking at his dad’s silhouette. He knew people said sex is the best work-out, but he had never thought to take it seriously. His dad looked a little leaner than just a few minutes ago. Like he had burned a half dozen pounds. Clearly all of it had been fat, because the abs that were now on display looked great. His pecs looked a little deeper and square too. Luke was just about to comment on it when he felt himself going over the edge. It had come suddenly, but then it almost always did with him. He didn’t even get to shout that he was cumming before shooting his small dribble into his wife’s mouth. A wave of tiredness washed over Luke following the encounter. He always felt drained after sex. He threw himself back onto the bed. At first he closed his eyes as sleep always came seconds after he came. But the sound of Macy’s soft moans and his dad’s grunts were too overwhelming to ignore. “Now it’s just you that needs to come.” Matt said smiling while lifting Macy up in his arms. It was the first time that Macy really looked at her father-in-law while getting fucked by him and her faced showed she clearly liked what she saw. Matt increased his pace and depth, making Macy’s eyes roll back in their sockets. Matt closed his eyes as he drilled her, savoring the feeling of stretching yet another woman open. Luke was the only one aware of the remarkable scene unfolding while Matt’s cock continued to firmly push into Macy. Because it almost appeared as with every thrust his dad made, he seemed a little bigger than before. It’s effect was nearly unnoticeable, but due to Matt’s rapid pace he slowly seemed to inflate with the tiniest part of a pound. And it wasn’t fat, mind you, it was the most masculine of compounds. Muscle Luke could see that after ten minutes of continuously fucking his wife, his dad seemed a bit beefier. Proportionally more muscled. Luke didn’t think about how that was odd and against every law of nature he knew till the screams of pleasure from his wife suddenly dragged him back to reality. “Oh fuck. Oh fuck? Oh fuck!” Macy yelled out while experiencing an orgasm for the first time in forever. Her stiffened body loosened as she rode her wave of bliss into cloud nine. Matt gently laid her on the bed and pulled his thick cock out of her. He didn’t seem to have noticed yet that his arms looked just a tad beefier and more muscular than before. Luke bit his tongue. Whatever he saw, he assured himself, it probably wasn’t real. A trick of the light, or whatever. People don’t just grow, right? Matt looked at his rock hard dick. He still hadn’t cum, but he felt like he was just a few tugs away from exploding. He looked Macy directly in the eyes and then gave his baby maker a firm squeeze. “Fuck yeah.” He growled with a grin, while he shot his load into condom. Luke thought his dad’s dick looked just a hair longer than a few minutes ago, had he not been fully hard when he entered? Matt carefully peeled the tight condom off his rod, and looked at it cluelessly for a second. “You got a bin?” He asked. Luke stared out into the distance, the entire last minute feeling more and more like a dream and haze. He only registered the question had been aimed at him after a few seconds. “Oh! No. Just put it on somewhere on the desk.” Luke said with a slight, dismissive wave of his hand. He just wanted to catch some rest before he started seeing weirder stuff than growing dads. Matt shifted his naked weight from one leg to another in front of the desk, not certain where to put the stretched-out cum-filled rubber. He ended up hanging it over a picture so it wouldn’t drip out over the table. Luke wasn’t sure if he intentionally chose to hang it over a honeymoon photo, covering Macy’s face with the worn out condom. “Thanks for the fun and a great lay” Matt said as he winked at Macy with a chuckle. A girlish giggle from Luke’s wife was the only reply. “We’ll see you tomorrow dad.” Luke said, while firmly looking at the door. “Oh. Before I forget, Lukey. Mind grabbing me a tub of protein from the store tomorrow? I’m gonna be apartment hunting and super busy, but I’ll need some after my heavy lifting session tomorrow. Don’t want this body getting soft!” “Get your own protein. Dad.” Luke said with snark and sleep invading his voice. Matt’s eyes flared for a moment and Luke thought he had made a terrible mistake. He was fully prepared for a speech about what happened if you ignored requests from the better men in the world. The more muscular men. The more hung men. The men that fucked your wife. But such a speech did not come. “Good night, Lukey.” His dad said with a shrug. Luke looked at the variety of bodily fluids slathered over his wife’s puss. He did not feel like saying “Good night” back. -------------------------- Quietly Luke shut the door on his car. It was 6am and he had tried to be as quiet as possible while he had sneaked around the house. He had originally just wanted to sit in the living room and watch some TV till it was time to leave for work, but he had forgotten his dad had taken over the couch. So instead he sat in the car. The scenery was better too, because it was a place that didn’t involve seeing memories of his dad in every bit of furniture. Memories of his dad growing and swelling with muscl---. “No.” Luke mumbled to himself. He wouldn’t give in to spectral images just yet. People don’t just grow. He had to take his mind off things. He slowly kicked the car into gear, driving to the nearest 24H grocery store. Yet still images of his dad were all that filled Luke’s mind. His heavy breathing. His muscles slowly inflating with each and every thrust... Luke turned on the only piece of distraction he had readily available in his car, the radio. “...To close of the midnight show, here is Lizzo, with her hit new single ‘Juice!’." Luke wasn’t familiar with the tune but considering it was designed to be an earworm, it didn’t take long for him to sing along unapologetically loudly. “Ain’t my fault I’m out here getting loose.” Luke sang, while tapping on the steering wheel with his fingers. “Gotta blame it on the goose, gotta blame it on my juice baby.” The rhythm was infectious, and Luke almost forgot about the pickle he was in. Almost. Because while he waited for the traffic light to turn green, his mind conjured up strange daydreams and images. Daydreams that were more akin to remnant’s of nightmares. Instead of being in the car he suddenly found himself outside his bedroom door, peeking timidly into the room he had spent countless nights. The colours were hazy, washed out and vague, but what he saw inside burned into his eyes nonetheless. His wife was being held suspended in the air by one man’s beefy arms. Another big man was standing in front of her delicate body, stretching her passage wide open with his superior manhood. Luke couldn’t see their faces, but he didn’t need to, he knew who these men were. They were his worst fears personified. The fear that sooner or later his hot wife would get powerful men worthy of her delicious body. Luke felt sick. When he had first lost his football honed body to rolls of fat, this was a common nightmare for him. But he hadn’t seen it for a year or two. Had the threesome reawakened his anxiety? But he had consented to his dad’s participation, so why did he still feel so… Defiled? Luke felt his mouth go dry. Besides the deep horror, some of the vision inspired awe, he had to admit it. It’s in our human nature to love seeing the best our species has to offer during their most intimate moments, straight porn of guys with big dicks is popular for a reason after all. And jeez were these men and his wife perfect together. The man railing her was much bigger than Luke had been in his prime, with muscle cascading over muscle to form a thick and solid build that would be the envy of any man. His wives mewling sounds coupled with the juices cascading over her thighs, convinced Luke this modern hercules was big everywhere. Luke’s goggling was interrupted by a sudden sharp scream of pleasure coming from his wife. Luke knew it was all a daydream but it certainly sounded very real. He made eye contact with this dream version of the woman he was married to. Her mouth formed into a cruel grin, and she opened it to speak. But the sound that left her throat wasn’t the voice of Macy. It was the voice of Lizzo, singing her new hit single. “Ain’t my fault I’m out here getting loose. Gotta blame it on my juice. Gotta blame it on my juice. Gotta blame it on my juice. Gotta blame it on my juice. Gotta blame it on my--- HONK Luke jumped awake again with a startle. The traffic light was green again, and clearly the people behind him wanted to get on with their day. He quickly pulled into the parking lot of the grocery store, rubbing the temple of his head trying to figure out where those strange dreams kept coming from. ------------- Even when he pushed his shopping cart through the isles there wasn’t much else Luke could think about. He threw in some croissants, breakfast was his favourite. He passed by the tub of protein his Dad had requested. He halted for a moment in front of it. He could be the rebellious little devil and disobey his dad’s request, but there was no harm in helping him out, just this once, right? He threw the tub of protein in his shopping cart. While he did so he felt a strangle electric shock travel through his body. Luke clicked his tongue and pulled his face into a frown while an uncomfortable thought lingered in his mind. He suddenly thought hadn’t been daydreaming or experiencing left over nightmares at all. It was something more powerful. More primal. Not just a simple conjuring of the mind, instead it was a warning. A word of caution. An exhortation. Luke felt a chill travel through his spine while he sought the exact word to describe the alien feeling. A premonition. ------------------------------------- Continue to part III

This story was inspired by an idea from user Sluttybella. Trying a first person POV for the first time, but I had to break away a few times (for obvious reasons). It's a cheating/cuckold story, so leave now if that's not your thing. Our all-inclusive vacation Anna is the hottest girlfriend I've ever had. She is 25 and I am 27. She was absolutely gorgeous; she had long black hair that extended about six inches down her back, incredibly soft, smooth skin, almost unbearably beautiful features, which she showed off today in an extremely short, tight, white dress. Her dress was tight enough to show her smooth, taught, abs and an almost impossibly trim waist, which seemed at odds with the wide, dynamic, curve of her hips. She had long, tan, firmly muscled legs, left exposed by her short skirt. Above all, she was extremely buxom; mounds of tit meat were just pouring out of the top of her dress. They were amazingly huge, firm, and shapely; each the as big as her head, you'd think they were implants except for how they moved when she walked. She was fit but she still maintained her feminine curvature. Her body was, in a word, perfect...ideal even. She's a stereotypical "hot babe." Needless to say, she turns many heads when we go out. I'm Greg, I'm only a bit taller than Anna at about 5'10, boyish handsome face (so I'm told) and a toned, fit body from the gym and rock climbing. Even with my decent looks, Anna is a total reach for me. But we share a lot in common and, as she reminds me often, she loves my big 7-inch dick. Anna and I love sex; we can't get enough of each other. We'd have sex just about every night and sometimes twice a day on days off from work. I couldn't get enough of her tight, moist wet pussy, and she'd moan and scream while I plugged her with my meat. She loved to be vocal, to ask for more, and to get thrown around during sex. She was insatiable, maybe more than me, and almost wore me out fucking my brains out. We booked a two-week getaway in Mexico; one of those all-inclusive adults-only resorts by the beach. This resort in particular catered to couples - perfect for us as we planned to spend the days by the beach and the nights between the sheets. When we checked in, the front desk even upgraded us to a suite; our room had a spacious living room, a bathroom with a jacuzzi tub, a king-sized bed, and a balcony over the pool. This was paradise! Anna squealed in excitement as she checked out our lodgings for the next two weeks. We dropped off our luggage and headed out to check out the resort. As we opened our door, a man walked up to the door next to ours. "Oh hi neighbors!" he said with an easy smile. "I'm Brad." "I'm Greg, and this is my girlfriend Anna," I replied. "Nice to meet you." Brad's face broke into a wide, grin as he took my hand and gave me a firm handshake. Brad was a handsome man. He must have been a bit over six feet tall, giving him quite a few inches on both of us. He had close-cropped black hair and lively, emerald green eyes. He was wearing jeans and a charcoal grey t-shirt that was fairly tight across his well-developed pecs and shoulders. What really grabbed my attention was his physique and body, and the look of his muscles flexing and contracting. I tried not to stare too much but there was something about Brad that just made me look. He seemed to have a presence that just screamed "badass." "You guys here on your honeymoon?" he asked. "Oh no, just getting away for a break. This place is amazing!" Anna responded cheerfully. "Definitely, my friend Jessica recommended it to me, she said it was a great place to have some fun. Just got in!" Brad replied with a suggestive wink. "Us too! Are you here with anyone?" I asked. I could see Anna staring at Brad's huge arms, her eyes trailing down the well-defined musculature. "Nah, just me. Jess told me there's plenty to keep me occupied while I'm here." Brad grinned. "Well, we're off to check out the rest of the resort, maybe we'll catch you later?" Anna said, pulling her eyes away from Brad's chest and grabbing my arm tightly. She was getting hot and I could tell. "Definitely, see you guys around." Brad gave a friendly wave and went into his room. Anna gave a lingering glance at Brad as the door shut behind him. The rest of the afternoon we checked out the pools, the hotel bar and nightclub, the spa. This place was great! Anna and I grabbed dinner by the beach and headed back to the room. By the way she was grabbing me, I knew she was thinking of what we were going to do together tonight. I knew she packed some special lingerie for the occasion. I couldn't wait. That night, Anna and I were laying together in bed kissing when we heard a door slam. Moments later, there was a thud as something banged into the shared wall. I propped myself up on an elbow and raised an eyebrow. "Wonder what that was?" "I bet he's drunk. He seems like that sort of guy," replied Anna. "Probably staggered into a wall." A second thud echoed through the room, followed quickly by a third. Soon we could hear the rhythmic pounding of something banging into the shared wall, and before too long the pounding was joined by the regular squeaks and creaks of a bed under heavy strain. "Oh, my God—is he doing what I think he's doing?," asked a flabbergasted Anna. Before I could answer, we heard muffled voices coming from the room next door. We could just make out a woman's voice, repeating the same thing over and over--"Oh! Fuck! Oh! Fuck!" Her cries were interspersed by Brad's deeper, wordless grunts. "Yeah babe, try to take more of it..." "I'm not sure I can, it's so big!" "Oh yeah babe, your pussy feels so good. Damn you are so tight!" These words were coming through the wall as clearly as if they were in the room with us. I was laying on my side facing Anna when I heard her moan softly. She paused and looked at me, our eyes both wide open with excitement. I was rock hard and my hand was involuntarily stroking my dick. I could see Anna's hand moving beneath the sheet. She was masturbating while listening to Brad fuck the girl too! The girl on the other side of the wall was getting louder and louder, indicating she was gonna cum soon. "OH BABY, YOU'RE SO FUCKING BIG AND HARD! OH! UMMMM! OH, IT'S LIKE A FUCKING BASEBALL BAT IS FUCKING MY PUSSY! OH! UMMM! YEAH! FILL ME UP AGAIN BRAD! CUM INSIDE ME! CUM IN MY PUSSY!" To this day, I'm convinced that all 3 of them came at the exact same time. Anna looked like she had come harder listening to Brad fuck than she ever had by fucking me. Once everyone had caught their breath things quieted down. "Did that turn you on?" she panted. "I guess so..." I stammered. Despite my jealousy, I was rock-hard, and she wasted no time impaling herself on my cock. She was already soaking wet. Anna came again almost immediately. She fucked me furiously for five minutes before I came inside her. While all this was happening, Brad and his hookup continued to fuck next door. The bed was slamming into the wall over and over, its springs and frame creaking and groaning, and the woman was begging for Brad to fuck her harder, harder. "YES! Ohhhmmm, I want you to fuck me all night baby! Oh Brad, yes! Ohhhmmm fuck...ohhhh fuck! I want ummm you to fuck me into the bed Brad! Ohhh...fuck me on the floor...ummm...fuck me over the table....OHHHH...fuck me against the door...ohhh, fuck me wherever you want!" For three hours we laid in bed listening to them fuck and listening to the mystery woman spew filthy words about herself, what she wanted from Brad and what she would do. I heard him deliver three more loads into her before things grew quiet and we all drifted to sleep. The next morning after breakfast, Anna and I headed to the pool. I threw on a pair of board shorts and a shirt. Anna had chosen a skimpy black string bikini that highlighted her gorgeous body. Over her bikini, she was wearing a short navy blue wrap and a thin white tank top that showed a nice amount of cleavage (to be fair, with her tits it was very hard not to). She had a thin gold chain around her neck with a small gold heart and a matching gold chain around her left ankle. We found a set of pool chairs and laid out to relax. "Morning neighbors!" We looked up and saw Brad headed our way. Brad had just a pair of board shorts on. Despite their looseness, they were tented out by an enormous bulge. We both gasped involuntarily when we saw him. That chest! His entire body seemed sculpted from stone. It was defined muscle on muscle, all lean and perfectly proportioned. "Good morning." I said. He must have had fun, I thought. "Hi Brad." Anna said, biting her lip. "Sorry if I kept you guys up last night." Brad apologized with a big smile. "Didn't expect to find the fun so fast." "Sounds like you had a great time," Anna said. "Whoever she was is pretty lucky!" Brad gave a sheepish grin. Was the stud embarassed? "Yeah well, it was probably a one night thing. I don't think she'll be up for hooking up again." "Why, you wear her out?" Anna asked, visibly turned on. "Something like that." We chatted a while longer and grabbed some drinks. Turns out we had quite a bit in common, and Brad was good conversation. Soon the alcohol had loosened us up and Anna suggested we take a dip in the pool. Both Brad and I watched with rapt attention as she stripped off her tank top, revealing her bikini that strained to contain her big tits. It was Brad's turn to gasp, and I smiled. After all, Anna worked hard for her body and she was proud to show it off. She smiled and gave a gratuitous sway of her hips as she pulled off her wrap, revealing her bikini bottom and perfect bubble butt. After a quick turn to show off to us, she jumped into the pool, splashing the two of us out of our daydreams. We laughed and jumped in after her. After about an hour, my cell phone rang. My boss needed me on a call. I told the two of them I had to go upstairs, grabbed a beer and went up to the room. I spent a few hours conferencing with my boss and over my headset and staring at my computer. At one point while I was on a conference call I noticed the sun was going down. I stepped up to the balcony and saw that I had a great view of the pool and everyone there. As my boss droned on, I noticed that Brad and Anna were sitting alone in a corner of the pool, with Brad sitting on the edge and Anna standing in the shallow water. Anna starting smiling a little too flirtatiously, and started glancing down at Brad's lap. Brad was openly staring at her breasts as he talked, which looked great confined in her soaked top. I suddenly realized that Anna's nipples were so hard they were almost poking out of her suit. It seemed that Brad was noticing them, too, judging by how hard he was looking. As I watched, Brad said something to Anna and pointed straight at her tits. Anna grinned and raised her hand up to her breast, and started rubbing her nipple through her top. I was shocked. What was she doing? Just touching herself in front of this guy? Brad laughed and then leaned back, far enough that a very large bulge was visible through his trunks. In my ear, my boss called out to me and I had to turn away from the pool. I heard a splash and a giggle that sounded like Anna's, but I pushed it from my mind as the meeting droned on. Back at the pool, Brad had suddenly swept Anna up in his strong arms and jumped back into the pool with her. They surfaced together and as Anna wiped her eyes she felt Brad's lips on hers kissing her passionately. Anna responded by kissing him back, their tongue searching each other's mouths as their lust swept over them like a tidal wave. Anna threw her head back and Brad continued to kiss her lips, her cheeks and then her neck. As he did he held Anna's jaw in one hand his fingers brushing lightly across her full lips. Brad pulled her black bikini down under her breasts, his hands cupping them pushing them up to his waiting mouth where upon he teasingly licked around the nipples circling them as a shark would a swimmer until finally going in for the kill. And when he did he sucked her nipples so hard that Anna could feel her chest being drawn into him. Brad continued to lick and suck Anna's big tits and as he did he grabbed Anna by her tight ass and lifted her so that she could wrap her legs around his waist. As she did she wrapped her hands around Brad's neck meaning that Brad was now free to use both his hands and mouth on her tits. "OHHH GOD Brad, That's sooooo good, suck my big titties, oh shit yeah!!!! I LOVE IT!!" moaned Anna who was squeezing her tits together with her upper arms. Thankfully the pool crowd had dissipated and they were practically alone. Anna felt herself being pushed up from below, and realized Brad's enormous cock was lifting her as it grew. Brad let go of her and flexed his dick, causing Anna to bounce in the water. She was amazed to actually feel herself being lifted up not by Brad's strong arms but by his cock. 'Sorry babe, couldn't help myself but I just loved the feeling of your hot ass on my cock like that," laughed Brad. Grabbing Anna's hand led her to the side of the pool where he lifted her up onto the edge. Brad eased himself out of the pool, leaning on the edge he raised his body slowly. First his chest appeared, then his six pack and finally his cock came into full view and even though it was constrained in his shorts it looked ominously huge snaking around his hip. The two made their way back to the lounge chairs, hand-in-hand. They squeezed onto the same chair, Anna wrapping her body around Brad's, giving him a kiss on the cheek. Soon that escalated into a wild soul kiss. Their mouths were almost immediately wide open; each tried to jam his tongue down the other's throat. As the kiss went on and on, Anna started rubbing and squeezing Brad's engorged cock, while he grabbed and squeezed her huge tits. This is how I found them when I finally came back down. The two were so caught up with each other they didn't see me. I ducked behind the towel station, confused and angry. I knew I should run over there and call them out, give Brad a piece of my mind and pull Anna away, but at the same time the sight of the two of them together made me instantly hard. Their bodies were so fucking hot, it looked natural to see them curled together. I grabbed a towel to hide my erection as I watched them. "So tell me more about last night, stud." I heard Anna purr, in the voice the used when she wanted to get fucked. "Who's dumb enough to give you up after one night?" Brad chuckled. "Well, it's more like can't keep up." Anna stared in amazement with her mouth open as Brad patted his monster bulge. "This thing's so big that is actually scares the girls off." "How big does it get?" she asked. "Wait a minute and you can see for yourself." Brad slowly stroked his penis like it was a puppy sitting on his lap. His cock began to rise into the air and stretched his shorts to the limit. Anna's eyes widened and she bit her lip, clearly impressed. "Better get these off before I tear through them." Anna nodded, wide-eyed. I couldn't believe no one was noticing what was going on, as if the two of them were in their own world. Brad peeled down his board shorts. The enormous length of his penis went on and on. Finally, when the top of the shorts had almost reached Brad's knees, the enormous head came into view. Brad dropped his shorts to the floor. His dick swayed, all twelve-plus incredibly thick inches of it. The huge dick was paired with a pair of equally incredible testicles that supported it. Half again as large as jumbo eggs, they sat tightly in an enormous, downy sac. "HOLY SHIT" I could see Anna mouth, as if suddenly realizing she needed to keep quiet. She grasped his rod with one hand and examined his package closely. Brad leaned back into the chair as Anna began to gently stroke his cock. "This really is impressive, it looks like something you might see under a horse!" she giggled. Anna took hold of it in one of her tiny hands. God it was big. No, it was fucking massive. She wrapped her other hand around it and still there was a mountain of cock exposed including its huge head that looked to be the size of a large peach. Neither hand could stretch not more much than half of the way around Brad's girth. Anna tried to wiggle it. It was too hard. She couldn't move it off center even slightly! "How big is it?" she asked. "About 18 inches, give or take." Brad said with a big grin. I saw Anna's jaw drop and her knees buckle in response. “Fuck, you’re huge!” she moaned. My dick began to leak as I watched Anna fondle Brad's titanium-hard shaft. I'd never been turned on by a guy before, but the sight a of a preposterously massive cock was actually getting me excited. I instinctively reached down and started to stroke my own 7 inches. Brad's erection must have been as thick as a beer can. The head was large and veins protruded from his pulsing shaft. A large drop of pre-cum started to form on the tip of his bulbous cock head and Anna dipped her finger in it and tasted it as if she were sampling some caviar. As she knelt over, I could tell that her pussy was becoming aroused and damp. She was truly a sight to behold as she started to take Brad's huge rod between her pouty lips. “Oh fuck I can't believe this freaky thing is real! Holy shit I want you so fucking bad! Plow my throat with your big fucking dick Brad!” Brad smiled as he reached down and took her huge tits in his hands, sliding his massive cock between them and squishing them around his pole. "Uhhhhh." Anna moaned as her big tits cushioned Brad's massive cock. She watched him draw back and then thrust forward, fucking her big tits whilst she sucked on the huge head. The taste of Brad's precum was sending shivers through her body. Brad pumped faster, fucking her tits as he slid a couple of inches into her hot mouth each time. "Uhhhh fuck!! Fuck you're good!" he grunted. Her eyes watered as Anna sucked harder and harder to milk his huge cock. He let go of her tits and ran his fingers through her hair. Anna wrapped herself around his shaft, his cock so big that what was sticking out from between her tits alone was bigger than me. I watched his cock thicken slightly as it throbbed desperately in her mouth. Surely someone would come by and find them right? I was rooted in my spot, overcome with jealousy but harder than I'd ever been. As if to answer my inner monologue, a group of four gorgeous women walked by at that moment, glancing over to see Anna eagerly swallowing Brad's massive meat. One of the women around laughed and pointed at her face bobbing up and down. "Look she's sucking his cock, Oh my god she is crazy." Brad looked up and locked eyes with the girl and winked while enjoying the heavenly assault on his cock below. The four blushed intensely and walked away, giggling. Anna didn't seem to notice at all, emitting a small moan as she came just from sucking the unreal beast. After what seemed like 20 minutes, Anna was finally rewarded with a massive thick hot load of Brad's cum. Another orgasm tore through her body as the cum blast down her throat, some seeping out from between her lips and dripping down onto her huge tits. I watched her convulse and squirt onto the lounge chair, her hands still wrapping her tits around Brad's erupting rod. Without touching myself, I came too, watching this muscle stud empty his load down my hot girlfriend's throat. More and more huge loads blasted from his cock and into her mouth. Anna desperately swallowed but struggled to keep up. Seed seeped from between her lips and flowed onto her big tits, a river of jizz flowing down her vast cleavage. When he was finished, Brad exhaled heavily. "Wow," he said, panting. "Just wow. That was incredible. Most girls can't handle my loads." Anna beamed with pride as she let go of Brad's cock and let it slide out of her mouth, using her fingers to scoop up the excess spunk and licking them clean. "Thanks for lunch, stud," Anna said with a small burp. Brad and I watched as she hefted her big tits to her mouth and licked them clean. "I can't believe how much you cum!" Brad smiled, flexing his dick, which showed no signs of softening. "How are you still hard? Don't tell me you're ready to go again?" Brad chuckled, "Oh yeah babe, that's the other thing you should know about me I can keep this up for hours." "I can see we are going to become great friends Brad," replied Anna. Brad stood up straight and extended a hand to Anna, helping her rise from her seat. He grabbed a towel off the chair and wiped his cock clean with it, smearing it with his cum, then offered it to her so she could clean herself as well. After Anna finally wiped herself clean, she glanced at the clock suddenly jumped up. "Oh no I lost track of time!" "Everything okay?" "I told Greg I was gonna meet him for dinner and then we were going to the club tonight! He's probably looking for me!" Brad put a hand on her shoulder and kissed the top of her head in a curiously affectionate manner. "All good babe," he said assuringly. "You go find him." "Sorry to leave you like this. I'll see you tonight?" she asked, almost shyly. "You bet." Anna grinned and grabbed Brad's cock, giving the head a devilish kiss before grabbing her things and walking away, giving Brad the perfect view of her ass and the trail of girlcum trickling down her thighs. Club night I quickly ran back to the room as Anna headed my way. I yanked off my cum-stained shorts and quickly wiped off my load. Anna opened the door right as I finished cleaning up. "Hi baby!" She gave me a hug and a kiss. "Sorry I'm late. Let me shower real quick." She emerged in a bathrobe. As soon as she saw me sitting on the couch, Anna straddled me. "Baby, Brad was really looking at me today," she said with a smile. "All day long he was staring at my boobs." She slowly opened her robe, revealing her naked breasts. She grabbed them teasingly. "I think he really wanted to see them, baby. I caught him looking so many times." I kept quiet about what else I saw her doing, and thought maybe if I didn't react she would leave it at that. But instead she reached down and started stroking my cock. "I invited him to join us at the club tonight. Should I tease him a little, sweetie? Would you like me to show off a little and make him sooo jealous of you?" I started to mutter a protest, but right then Anna reached down and engulfed my dick with her mouth. Her delicious blowjob totally silenced me and I leaned back and groaned. I came again in no time, my dick still sore from earlier. "Guess you liked that idea, huh babe?" Anna winked and headed to the bedroom to get ready. I sat speechless and drained. When she re-emerged a few minutes later, she was dressed in a tiny black sequined dress. The dress clung to her body like a glove, with a high slit up one side all the way to her waist and dropping down at an angle to her knees on the other side. The top of the dress emphasized her big tits, two strips of fabric crossing from her waist upwards, giving a full view of her full breasts and cleavage, tied up behind her neck. Her smooth back was fully exposed, showing off the fact that she wasn't wearing a bra. Nor did she need one. The dress fit her perfectly in every way. She paired it with black high heels which accentuated her beautifully shaped calves. And she...she looked stunning as she let her hair fall around her shoulders and down her back. A lovely shade of dark-red/brown lipstick that matched the gentle touch of her blusher and eyeliner. Once she was done stunning wasn't even the word. She looked like a goddess. When we got to the club, it was packed with people, and a DJ was blasting music so loud I could barely hear anything else. I pushed my way through the crowd and found us a table. Anna texted Brad to see where he was, and he soon joined us for drinks. He was dressed in a tight dress shirt that showed off his thick pecs and a pair of slacks that barely disguised the massive penis I knew was sliding down one leg. "Hey guys! Wow, Anna you look gorgeous!" He smiled with a stunning grin. As he sat down, we got a whiff of his scent and it made my cock twitch in anticipation. I saw Anna bite her lip and I knew it affected her as well. We chatted as the drinks flowed, and soon Anna was pulling the two of us onto the dance floor. She led us by our hands to a secluded part of the dance floor. I pulled her in close and we started grinding. Brad stood in front of her and she wrapped her arms around his neck. The three of us ground to the beat. Anna looked up at Brad cross-eyed with her tongue out. His hands began to roam up and down her body. I stood behind them swaying watching the two people oblivious to my presence. I humped my dick against her as I groped her as well. I looked between her legs and could see a huge cock head pulling away from Brad's body, tenting his pants material to an outrageous degree. I knew I should've stopped him, this was my chance, but Anna threw her head back and kissed me hard, enjoying the sensation of four hands groping her tits, ass, and body. My dick continued stiffening in my pants and I knew I had to do something fast. I croaked out that I had to go to the bathroom and stumbled there, closing the door behind me. I splashed water on my face a few times. I was so exhausted and sore from being horny for so long and I really didn’t want to be anymore. Anna and I needed to find some level of control. As hot as Brad was, I needed to step in. I steeled my resolve and headed back to the club. Across the room, I saw Anna dancing with Brad, staring intently into his eyes. He moved her gracefully around the dance floor, his hands dropping lower and lower on her back 'til they rested on the firm ass cheeks of the sensual lady in his arms. I could see his hands knead her ass, bringing her crotch closer to his. When they finally touched, her head fell backwards and her eyes screwed shut. The crowd surged and blocked my view of them. A little while later I returned to find Anna in the same spot still pressed tightly against Brad. Her boobs were smooshed against Brad's body. "Sorry I left you hanging earlier," Anna whispered in Brad's ear. "I can't stop thinking about your giant cock." "No worries," Brad replied, kissing Anna on the neck. "When you left, one of the girls who saw you sucking my cock came over and I fucked her brains out while thinking of you." "Oh my god," Anna gasped, the alcohol preventing her from feeling too bad about being caught. "I don't believe you!" Brad pulled out his phone and opened his photos. A gorgeous model of a woman laid on rumpled bedcovers, naked, covered in sperm, eyes vacant, spread legged with her pussy gaping and disgorging a huge outpouring of sperm. "Holy shit," Anna moaned, her pussy gushing at the sight of the well-fucked beauty. Anna had a hand on his giant schlong and was delicately stroking his length and humping his thigh as they swayed. Her curiousity got the better of her. "She managed to go for two rounds before she passed out," Brad said, answering the question Anna was about to ask. "What about the girl from last night?" Brad flipped to the next picture. A selfie of him with a busty blonde lounging over his reclining body. Her belly was swollen with cum, her face plastered with thick ropes of the same, and locked in a fucked-out smile. Anna threw her head back and moaned loudly attracting the eyes of the nearby dancers. I don't know if they couldn't see the lewd pair or they just chose to pretend not to see. Anna's moans became more of a desperate whimper as the two humped against one another. I could read it on my girlfriend's face she was about the cum. Suddenly the crowd surged again and my view was blocked. The next time I could see Anna, she was grinding up against Brad. Now I could see her guiding Brad's hands under her dress, letting him squeeze her bare breasts as he looked over her shoulder, watching them jiggle as she pushed her ass into his crotch. He was pawing at her tits, pinching her hard nipples and running his hands up and down her torso. Her hands roamed the length of wrist thick cock just beneath the thin material of his pants. She leaned back against Brad and started to kiss him hungrily. Their tongues explored each others mouths as Anna slid her hand in his pants. Brad's hands squeezed and bounced each exposed boob as he humped against my girlfriend's hand. "UNNGGHHH, Oh my goooodddd!" She whimpered humping hard against Brad's leg. "We need to go..." I tried to move towards them to stop the inevitable, but by the time I got across the room they were gone. Anna and Brad had made their way to a private room in the back of the club. Brad eased his huge monster out. It sprung out and he had never seen in look harder, longer or thicker. Anna knelt at his feet and it slid between her tits. It hooked onto a condom packet she had tucked in her cleavage. "One of my boyfriend's I'm afraid. Let's see if it fits!" she giggled. It struggled to stretch over the head of his huge cock. She pulled it down and it covered the head and 6 inches of his throbbing meat. "I never wear condoms because this tends to happen" Brad said with a grin. He held the end of the condom with one hand and pushed gently forward with his hips. The condom disintegrated as his huge piece of meat ripped through the end of it as the material stretched beyond breaking point and his weapon bumped into her lips. Anna laughed and the sex started. "I expect my studs to last 20 minutes" she said. She started sucking his rod down her throat whilst feeding the remainder of the shaft between her huge tits. Soon her tongue was licking his balls with 18 inches rammed impossibly down her throat. Brad pulled out and lifted Anna to her feet. She grinned as he easily hoisted her up and rubbed the head of his cock up and down her pussy lips. She was extremely wet and ready for the fucking she was about to receive. "I've been wanting to do this all day," Brad said. "God, you're so fucking hot, Anna."

 "Ohhh..." Anna moaned. "I couldn't wait to suck your cock. I wanted to so bad after I felt your bulge in the pool." "Do you like it? Do you like my big dick?" Craig said. "Oh god, you're so fucking huge," Anna breathed. "You're so big and hard! Fuck me fuck me...." she mumbled. Brad continued teasing her with his cock. "You're such a hot slut Anna, I can't believe you took my whole load while I fucked your big tits in public." Anna moaned. "I needed to suck you so bad. I didn't care if anyone saw us. I wanted to suck your cock so bad." The huge cock head slowly slipped into her pussy and she started to breathe frantically. Brad grabbed her hips with both hands and gently began impaling Anna with his eighteen inches. At about 8 inches in, she gasped and shuddered in orgasm. Brad said, "Here's where most women give up" as he pushed about twelve inches in. Anna said, "Hold it right there and give me a second, I know I can do this" she said with a whimper. She waited a moment and then reached down and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him into her. He pushed with a grunt and lo and behold his monster was all the way inside her. "Just hold it there for another moment!" she cried as she orgasmed again. His pubic hair was pressed into hers. Brad began to withdraw and piston in and out of her pussy. She spread her knees apart and pulled him in on each thrust with her legs. "Holy fuck I can't believe it fit! God its huge, fuck meee! I brought protection but it isn't my fault if your huge penis shredded his tiny condom!" Anna was moaning and screaming. She was crashing from one orgasm as another took her to a new high. She was oblivious to anything else in the room other than Brad and his huge dick, which was hammering into her. His powerful balls were slapping her ass as they fucked like animals. He grunted, grabbing her hard by her ass and locked himself into her pussy. "25 minutes, I think I passed the time test". "You set new standards in fucking. I belong to you!" she said. "Fuck you're a hot slut Anna, you were made for this dick! Oh fuck I'm gonna cum!" Brad grunted. "Cum on my face! Please! I wanna see your huge fucking load!" With that he lifted her off his massive rod and lowered her to the floor. His abs flexed as he thrust his huge weapon across her face and he erupted in her face. It was like a hose pipe had been turned on. She made no attempt to swallow it as it sailed into her face and hair, down her cleavage and all over her bra and dress. He drove his cock between her tits and her cleavage filled with cum. "Do you ever stop cumming?" she gasped. "Not yet, you are so hot" he gasped. He stuffed his cock in her mouth and stared into her innocent looking deep brown eyes. His balls churned with excitement and further jets of cum were released into her mouth. She swallowed eagerly. "Oh fuck, that was a big load," Brad grunted, his eyes glowing with lust and passion. "You're telling me!" Anna said, wiping the cum from her eyes. "Can you get me a few tissues?" Anna asked sweetly and innocently, as if she had just spilled something down her, rather than been covered in cum after fucking a monster cock. "Sure." Brad replied with a happy, satisfied smile, and found her a couple napkins. She knelt on the floor and took the tissues and started cleaning the cum from her clothes. "You really needed that didn't you?" She replied with a smile. He just smiled in response. "I've got plenty more for you if you're up for it. Just wait until I cum inside you." Brad said proudly and Anna's eyes widened in amazement. "Haven't you cum, like, 4 times already today? You're just going to fill me up completely aren't you!" Anna said in amazement. "Well for someone has hot as you, I'll have no problem." Brad chuckled. "So how about we get to it then?" he said as Anna finished off cleaning his cum from her clothes. He picked her up and carried her to his room. Meanwhile I spent the next few hours outside, on my cell phone, trying to pretend I was busy with something when I was just thumbing through apps. Around midnight, I decided I was going to leave, with or without Anna. I went back into the club, which was thinning out, trying to find her. The dance floor was mostly empty, but she wasn't there. By now I knew instinctively where she was, even if I didn't want to admit it. But before heading down to the rooms I wandered over to the bar and bathrooms just to make sure. I eventually gave up looking for her and went back to our room, where I passed out on the couch. I woke up sharply around one as my phone started to ring. I looked up and saw that Anna still wasn't back. I picked it up and my boss told me that he needed me on a conference call for a couple of hours to finish some things on his end. I slapped myself awake, sat down at my computer, and started to work. On the other side of the bedroom wall, two hours earlier... "Ohhhhhhh baby, OHHHHHH BABY..." moaned Anna as she opened her thighs, almost willing Brad's hands to explore her dripping pussy. She lay on the king-sized bed, her dress discarded on the floor in a pile with Brad's clothes. He knelt over Anna, running his strong hands down her curves and sliding up her thighs. But as inviting as it was Brad resisted the urge to bury his hands in her pussy and get her off right away. For the next five minutes Brad brought Anna to the very edge of a climatic chasm but some how he knew just how close he could take her without sending her spiralling over the edge. "Oh yes Brad....Oh fuck Brad that feels sooooo good, you're strong hands my pussy feels like it's on fire, ohhhh please..." Anna cried out as she thrust her ass cheeks even harder into Brad's strong hands. Anna's was gushing as Brad's fingers entered her. First one then two and then three of his large fingers were deeply inserted in her sopping pussy probing her deeper and deeper. "Oh god Brad, Oh FUCK!!! That feels so good....." gasped Anna as Brad's fingers rubbed her swollen clit. "Mmmmmm. Anna baby you're so wet down there. You like that do you??" teased Brad. "I love Brad...it!..I just love it!!" panted Anna. Brad continued to drive his fingers into Anna's pussy and as he did he helped Anna roll over, sticking her ass up in the air, her pussy exposed. He slid down the bed and grabbed a cheek in each hand and plunged his tongue into her pussy. He didn't hold back as he ate her out; nibbling her pussy lips, tonguing her clit, and sucking the free flowing juices from her. Anna ground her hips back against his face driving his tongue even further, if that was possible into her pussy. "OHHH FUCK BRAD!!! I'M CUMMING, OH SHIT!!!!!" howled Anna who almost convulsed in orgasmic pleasure. Her hips bucked and thrust as orgasm after orgasm racked body. Anna played with her own tits, squeezing her nipples hard as she tried retain some composure. Finally Brad slowly withdrew his tongue, giving Anna's cheeks a light kiss. Anna rolled over and collapsed on the bed as her body recovered from the workout it had just received. Brad knelt on top of her, kissing her neck and tits. Her hand gripped the monster cock, stroking its full eighteen inches. He moved between her legs and rubbed the length of his cock back and forth across her slit. She cried out softly, "Oh Greg, his cock is so big baby, so much bigger than yours!" "Yeah, you like that meat babe?" Brad grinned. "Oh fuck Greg, I think he'll go deeper than anyone has ever been! Oh God yes! Please! Fuck me baby, fuck me!" A low animal growl escaped her throat as his cock head pushed against her outer cunt lips and began to enter her slowly. She was crying, begging him to fuck her, to use her like a slut. "Please Brad, ram that hot hard cock into me! Please! Oh god! Yes! Oh fuck baby, fuck me! FUCK ME!" 
He withdrew his cock almost entirely, and then rammed it back into her, causing her ass to dig into the sheets. His balls slapped against her ass as he fucked her, shaking her almost like a rag doll, her tits bouncing wildly with each thrust. 

"Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh baby, oh fuck," Anna moaned as she gripped the bedsheets.

 
Brad grabbed one of Anna's nipples and pinched. She squealed in pain.

 "Your tits are so perfect!" he moaned. "So firm and round. You're such a fuck toy." 

"I can't believe how big your dick is," she moaned. "This is so wrong, I have a boyfriend next door...but I need you so bad! Fuck me!" "Does the idea of Greg hearing you cum on my cock turn you on babe?" Brad whispered to Anna as he fucked her. "You want him to hear me stretch you out?" "Use me baby! Stretch me out real good!" Anna cried out, "Give me that giant dick!" He easily lifted her up in his arms, carrying her across the room to the wall that was shared between his room and hers. Anna's shapely thighs snaked around his waist and she arched her back, offering her huge firm tits up to his face, her back pressed firmly against the wall, impaled his rampant cock. They heard the phone ring in the other room and being answered quickly by Greg. Anna could only just make out that it was his boss. He started talking about work, but then they caught some mention of Anna. "She is so fantastic and I love her so much..." Anna was pinned against the wall as over a foot of huge hard cock drove repeatedly up into that loving girlfriend. Her mind was trying to listen to a call which was muffled by the wall; her body was lost in a world of intense pleasure as Brad worked himself deep into her, relentlessly, remorselessly thrusting up and into her. Her eyes met his and she saw the arrogant smile on his face as he claimed ownership of her. She smiled back, giving voice to the power of 2 magnificent fucking creatures betraying Greg in the most callous way and the need for silence simply heightened their pleasure. "Yes sir, she is my pride and joy. I would do anything for her," Greg babbled into the phone. Anna smiled down at her powerful stud and arched her back thrusting her huge firm tits into his face. She took hold of her tits and offered them to him: "Fuck his pride and joy," she whispered. "Suck on them, show me who deserves these big tits." For the next 10 to 15 minutes he worshipped her body and drilled his cock deep into her. She stifled moans of pleasure as she pressed her mouth against his shoulder as he fucked her. She could feel how deep his dick was inside of her, rearing up like a relentless piston. He released his hands and eased her locked legs from around his waist and suddenly she was held against the wall by just his cock. Over a foot of solid smooth cock slicing into her. Only his hips and cock drilled up higher into her and lifted her. "Uggghhhhhhh!" Anna groaned in a shaky voice before she managed to pant out lustfully, "Ohhh, ummm, fuck me baby, fuck me good! OH YES! UGH! Ohh, you're soo fucking good! Oh Brad, oh fuck, keep fucking me baby...give me your big cock! OH YES!" "Oh God baby, I'm getting close!" grunted Brad as he hilted into her. He felt his balls churn and he stared into her pretty eyes. The intensity in their stare was incredible and then he closed his eyes and stifled a deep groan and his cock spurted the first volley of cum deep into her. Anna knew what she was in for and her body was racked with another orgasm as he unloaded shot after shot of cum deep into her. Brad's spunk continued to shoot into Greg's girlfriend, his hands went to her toned arse and he gripped it as he continued to fuck her. Her hands went to his shoulders and she lifted her magnificent body high against his and her tight cunt muscles flexed and gripped his huge manhood as she ground her hips up and down on his pole as he continued to dump his load into her. A stream of milky white semen began to seep out where their bodies met. Anna came again as she felt the unrelenting jets of hot jizz filling her and pooling between them. She wrapped her arms and legs around Brad, her hands exploring his flexing muscles as he pumped the last of his load into her. They stood there locked together for a moment before he carried her over to the bed and slowly withdrew with grunts of protest from Anna. A river of cum followed him out and ran down the crack of her ass. "Whew! What a fuck you are Anna! You're the hottest girl I ever fucked!" "Oh my god, that was amazing....I still can't believe that crazy thing fits inside me!" Anna mewled as she sat up to suck his sticky, cum coated cock. She just couldn't get enough of his monster. It had not lost any stiffness, throbbing as Anna sucked the last dregs of cum from the tip. "Mmm your cock tastes so good..." she moaned, running her tongue up the length of the shaft. "That's because it was inside you," Brad chuckled. "Mmmmph," Anna groaned, sucking on the head. She fit about a third of his cock in her mouth and stroked the rest of it with her dainty hands. Her head began to bob up and down, until her realization of the time knocked her out of her cum drunk state. "Oh god," she said, pulling her mouth off of his twitching cock with a start, "We've been at this too long, I've got to get back to my room!" Her momentary panic was quickly quelled by her horniness as she looked up at Brad's ripped, sweaty muscles glistening before her. "Don't worry sir, I'll take care of you before I go," She smiled at Brad, still stroking his hard cock with one hand. Her dark eyes burned with lust. With that, she raised herself up and swallowed the 18 inches deep down her throat. Brad started fucking her face. Her lips distorted round his huge cock. Knowing they were on the clock, Brad buried himself in Anna's throat and unloaded. Anna moaned as she felt Brad throb in her throat as jet after jet of hot jizz filled her stomach. He pulled out until just the tip remained in Anna's mouth. She kept her tongue going and kept pumping her hands, eager to milk out as much as she could from Brad. Brad's cock pulsed, again and again, each pulse filling her mouth and forcing her to swallow. And the whole time, she gazed deep into his eyes as she sucked and licked and stroked Brad's cock, until he finally stopped cumming. Anna got up and dressed, the two agreeing to meet the next day. Back in Greg and Anna's room Shortly afterward I hung up, I could hear the door to our suite open, footsteps into the bathroom, and then the shower began running. After another twenty minutes, the door to bedroom slowly creaked open. Anna slowly snuck in, fresh from the shower, wearing only a towel. I watched her slowly slip out of the towel and slip into her bedwear, then slide into bed with me. I wanted her to at least admit what she did, but I didn't want to admit that I was spying on her and Brad, so I pretended that I just woke up. "Hey, it's late. Where were you?" I said. "Oh! I'm sorry I woke you up, sweetie. I couldn't find you after you went to the restroom, but Brad kept me company. Sorry we were out too late, lost track of time. Were you looking for me?" "No," I lied. "What happened? Did you...did you show off to Brad or anything?" I could see Anna smile. "Oh, you're turned on, huh?" I shouldn't have said it that way, I immediately realized. "I showed off for you again," she whispered. Anna reached down and begun stroking my cock through my boxers while telling me how Brad kept complimenting her figure and how she teased him by grinding up against him as she slipped the straps of her dress off. "What did he do?" I asked. "Oh, he pulled his dick out and wagged it at me. He's so immature," she said. She said it dismissively, but it was obvious it had an impact on her. I waited a second, then asked. "Is he big?" She paused for a brief second. "Oh, I wasn't paying that much attention," she said, but it was obvious that she was really impressed. We started making out. I started to get hard again, as Anna bent over and began sucking me with an intensity she never had before. I would've done anything she wanted. "Do you want to have a threesome with him?" I couldn't believe I could hear myself asking my girlfriend but I was harder than I'd ever been as I remembered Brad fucking my gorgeous girlfriend's face. She pulled off my cock, jaw open. She herself seemed surprised now. "What?" "You know, I saw you looking at him. He seems to think you're hot too. Do you want to try it?" She bit my lower lip. "That could be hot." She didn't let on about anything that happened tonight, though I was sure by now he had fucked her. "A threesome or like just if I watched?" Anna was surprised. She became wide-eyed and her mouth was open. Then she laughed. She chuckled and kissed me again. "Ooh haha that's kinky. Are you joking?" "Might be hot. He's really fucking gorgeous, think how it would be to have his big cock stretch you out," I admitted, not even thinking about the words coming out of my mouth and we started to make out again. She could see how hard I was. "Hmm is Greggie getting excited? I never knew I had such a pervy boyfriend." We started to have sex while dirty talking about our perverted fantasy. I could feel her soaked pussy spasming on my dick. She bit my lower lip and looked me in the eye with a teasing, lustful look. "Are you getting hard thinking about me with the big stud, baby?" "Yeah baby," I said thrusting into her. You want that? You want to see those huge muscles push that big dick into you?" She fucked me furiously for five minutes before I came inside her, and then pushed my head down into her pussy to eat her out. She screamed as she came, crushing my head between her spasming thighs. "Thank you...thank you...oh fuck..." Anna gasped as she came down. We curled up together and passed out instantly. The next day The sex was so great that night that the next morning we slept later than we wanted to. She woke me up with a start. "Come on, babe, we gotta go get breakfast before they run out!" she said. She had already showered and was dressed in a tight, low-cut purple sports bra and leggings, with her black hair in a ponytail. Her massive tits were barely contained by the her top, the top half of her breasts on full display. As she stretched, she pressed her arms at her side pushing her huge boobs together obscenely. With her big doe eyes, she looked like a beautiful girl next door. We ate a fantastic meal, chatting about what we'd do that day. We both seemed to avoid talking about last night, and I didn't want to start a fight in public. I reminded her we booked a hike to the waterfalls that afternoon. "Oh babe, I don't know if I can do that right now, I'm so sore from dancing last night!" she said. I had an idea of what she was really sore from, but I didn't let on. Truth was, I meant what I told her last night, the image of Brad and Anna together was burned in my mind and I felt myself getting hard at the thought. "You should go though babe, I know you were looking forward to it!" she continued. "I could reschedule?" I offered. "Oh no baby," she said, her hand sliding up my thigh, "Don't worry about me. I'll catch up with you later." Against my better judgement I agreed, and left her to meet up with the tour group. Several hours later we got back and I texted Anna to give her a heads up. No response. I tried calling her, no luck there either. My heart began to race. I headed up to our room, bracing myself for what I knew was coming. I entered the suite and couldn't find her in the living room or the bedroom. But on the floor of the living room was some rumpled clothes. I reached down and picked it up. It was Anna's top. I suddenly heard moaning from outside on the balcony. Was Brad with her? Were they screwing on a lounge chair? I turned the corner to see Brad was in a sitting position while Anna sat in his lap facing away from him. She still had her leggings on, but the crotch had been torn open. He grabbed her by her hips and guided her up and down his giant pole. "Oh, yes, oh yes!" Anna was half-whispering and half-moaning. "Oh, yes!" "Oh, God, yes...so big...you're so big..." Anna panted. Brad just continued to grunt, and started thrusting harder. Anna bounced up and down, her tits bouncing wildly, her ponytail swishing back and forth. She was covered in sweat from the vigorous shafting she was receiving, and she looked deliriously happy. "Oh! OH! Oh, God, feels so good...so good..." I was paralyzed with confusion and jealousy. I found myself tremendously aroused, so I just stood there and watched. After a few minutes, Anna started moaning louder and louder. "Oh, yes, YES! Oh, God, I'm cumming again! Oh! OH! YES! So good! SO GOOD!" She shrieked, as softly as she could, and began shuddering. As I stood transfixed at the lewd scene before me, Anna turned her head and caught my eye. She said nothing, but gave me a triumphant, self-satisfied smile. At that time, Brad was still unaware of my presence, and was talking to my girlfriend. "You can't get enough of it can you? What would your boyfriend think if he saw his darling girl on her knees, sucking on my dick and begging me to shove my cock up her unfaithful cunt until my balls bang against her ass?" "You can ask him," Anna gasped. "He's standing there like an impotent wimp watching you make me your personal slut!" Brad looked round and laughed at me, without interrupting his rhythm. "Hi Greggie," he said disdainfully. "You just stand there and watch as a I fuck your girl? Who's the best, slut?" "You Brad, you know you are," my girlfriend gasped. "Ever since I saw you, I can't stop thinking about you! Nobody has ever made me feel like this. Sorry babe, I belong to him now, he will be fucking me any time and anywhere he wants. Fuck me harder Brad, show him how hard you make me cum when you empty those big balls into my pussy!" To my shame I stood rooted to the spot, as Anna continued to ride his monster cock. It went on for a further twenty minutes and two orgasms from Anna before Brad groaned and shot his load into her. She threw her head back and screamed as Brad filled her. Her legs shook wildly, Brad gripping her waist to hold her in place as he came. He pumped Anna so full of cream that it began to spray out of her stuffed pussy. Brad's cock never deflated as he pulled out of her. Still spurting thick seed, he shot two ropes across her heaving chest, surprising her. Her big eyes sparkled with awe, and she slowly rubbed the cream into her skin like it was lotion. Anna laid back against Brad's chest and snuggled up to her lover, his huge cum-covered cock towering between her legs. "She just couldn't keep her hands off me," he said with a smirk. Both of them were still breathing heavily as they sat on the lounger together. Anna reached down and stroked his massive penis, still hard and spurting out the last of his load. She looked at me and said, "I caught Brad in the elevator after you left and told him about what you said last night. He liked the idea so much he tore my leggings and shoved his monster cock inside me right there in the elevator! Can you believe it? Out of nowhere, this guy turns into a sex-crazed demon whose sole mission was to rip my pussy apart! No foreplay, nothing! Just gets right down to business! What gets into guys anyway?" Brad chuckled and Anna looked into his eyes before leaning up for a kiss. She turned back to me and said, "He's dumped two huge loads in me already, and made me cum more times than I can count. Can you believe he's still hard? This is what you wanted, right honey? You wanted to watch this muscle god fuck my brains out? He's just so fucking hot, I can't get enough." "Yes Anna, this is what I wanted," I said, face burning with embarassment. I couldn't look at them. I felt a hot wetness spread in my pants and I realized that at some point while them fuck, I had cum without even touching myself. Anna noticed immediately and giggled. "Wow, my pervy boyfriend really liked it! Get over here Greg, come see what Brad does to your girlfriend!" I felt my legs move on their own until I was kneeling at the end of the chair in front of them. Anna spread her legs to reveal her reddened and stretched pussy, which belched forth a mixture of Brad's cum and her pussy juice. Anna grabbed my head and shoved it into her crotch, giving me a closeup view of the open wound that once was my girlfriend's pussy and now could only be called size queen's cunt. As she rubbed her slimy cunt against my mouth, sperm poured into my mouth. I swallowed and swallowed, but still there was more. Add to the fact that she was sitting in a swampy pool of white and it was clear Brad had dumped at least a quart of jizz in her. Anna held my head tight until her cunt was finally empty. My cock was like a rock as I felt their eyes burning into the back of my head watching me clean her. Brad and Anna had started to make out. I instantly stopped and watched. Watching Anna make out with Brad made my dick cry out in pain. It was mesmerizing watching him feel up my girlfriend and hearing her moan while their lips smacked. I saw her open her mouth and lick his tongue, which just seemed so erotic. Brad stood up and lead Anna back inside. I scrambled to my feet and followed. Standing in the center of our bedroom, he posed and flexed. Both Anna and I gasped and he chuckled. He looked like a god with his chiseled torso, every muscle defined and glistening. My dick twitched as I watched my girlfriend follow him and run her hands appreciatively over the slabs of muscle in his chest and his chiseled abs. Anna peeled off the remains of her torn leggings and got on her knees in front of him. He stepped forward, sliding all 18 thick inches of cock across my girlfriend's face. "May I please suck your beautiful cock?" I heard Anna beg. He let her do just that. Thrusting his muscular hips forward, Brad put the tip of his big dick in Anna's mouth. I'd never seen Anna more turned on than I saw her now with this massive cock stretching her mouth. Anna slurped on the big head of Brad's cock for a bit then withdrew with a lewd pop. "Oh my fucking god, this is so amazing," she said. "It tastes so fucking awesome!" smack "Never had anything like this before," I heard Anna say in between kissing and worshipping his big dick. She was running her hands on his tight abs. "Worship that cock, slut," Brad said to Anna, speaking to her like I never would. He turned to me. "Greg, you see this dick? Look at the way she lusts after me. Look at the way she fucking admires it. I own her now Greg, I completely own her." He took his cock in his hands and slapped Anna's cheeks gently with it, smearing precum all over her face. Anna moaned submissively. She continued to lick the sides of Brad's dick, slurp and kiss the head, loud sounds of her licking, slurping, and the wet pop when she withdrew her lusty kisses from his dick ringing through the room. She looked up at him in awe with his big dick stretching her beautiful mouth. My dick was impossibly hard in my pants. "You like that, baby?" she asked me. Before I could answer she grabbed Brad's dick pointed it up against his perfect abs and started to lick the underside of it she licked up and down. Her pink wet tongue and pretty face looked so amazing next to his absurdly huge cock. "Is this what you wanted to see?" she asked in between licks. Then she descended a bit still keeping eye contact with me, grabbed one of his big balls in her dainty mouth, and kissed it with a pop. Still looking at me she did the same to the other lemon-sized ball. "Hmmm this is so hot baby, thank you. Is this what you wanted to see?" she asked me again. "Yes," I answered weakly. Both of them chuckled. "Hmmm this is so hot baby," Anna continued to tease me. "I think I found your kryptonite," they both chuckled. Anna continued kissing and nuzzling Brad's monster for a minute while I watched hypnotized. Anna looked lovingly at me, smiling while licking Brad's big balls, sucking each one in her mouth. She let go of each one with a passionate audible pop from her lips. I heard myself moan and I came in my pants again as I saw Anna start to lusciously bob her head back and forth on Brad's cock and choke on it. I almost passed out from the strength of the orgasm. What the hell just happened? Did I just come again without touching myself while watching my girlfriend worship this stud's dick? The more he took over the more I felt he deserved it and I wanted to give in to him. They just looked so hot together. I felt dizzy and ran to the bathroom to take a break and clean myself up. This was going too far. While I was cleaning up in the bathroom I threw some water on my face. I actually thought I might go back in there to stop it but I knew that wouldn't happen. I fully intended to tell Anna that we should maybe stop but I was just frozen back to my original viewpoint as I went back into the bedroom and saw Brad laying back on the bed and Anna's beautiful firm bare ass facing me. She was on all fours between his legs, sucking his dick. He was up on his elbows just watching my girlfriend go to town on his thick cock. I meant to stop it but I couldn't. I found myself getting hard as steel again and I walked around until I could get a good look. The sight of her pretty lips stretched around his thick meat was like kryptonite. I watched my girlfriend repeatedly bob up and down on this muscle stud's cock on our bed and started to jerk off. "You want my big cock, baby?" Brad whispered sensually as he pulled her up the bed and rolled her onto her back. "You want it deeeeep inside of you?" "YESSSSSS!" Anna screamed. The head of Brad's shaft had made its way to the entrance to Anna's vagina and was now rubbing against her clit. Anna began to moan and breathe hard. Brad raised his massive shaft and slapped it down lightly against her pussy. The weight and heat emanating from his massive dick sent her over the edge. "YESSSSSSSSSSSS!" she screamed, hitting a decibel level that I'd never heard her reach before. A huge plume of girl cum shot out of her, spraying a wide arc, a few droplets even reaching my feet. "Am I better than your boyfriend?" he prodded her. "FUCKKK YESSSS," she responded, continuing to moan. "IT'S NOT EVEN CLOSE!" I watched mesmerized as Anna spread her toned, lithe slightly tanned legs for the muscled stud now taking over. I watched his muscular broad back and saw his big thick cock bobbing aggressively in front of her pussy. The cock that had so quickly changed our relationship. I knew he had already changed both of us. He was taking over my relationship with my girlfriend, but I was strangely OK with it. Actually I was harder than I had ever been. I wanted this to happen! I watched as Brad's huge cock head slide home into Anna's pussy. Anna's breath came in gasps as she welcomed it back into her. As the last of his cock head slid into her pussy I could see the extreme size that her pussy had stretched to, close back over the head and grasp onto the veiny pole. Slowly, inch after huge inch of Brad's freakish cock disappeared up into Anna. "I think I'm fucking up your nice pussy forever Greg." Brad said to me. "Use it baby! Fuck it up real good!" Anna grunted as more of his cock pushed into her. Brad began to pick up his tempo as Anna changed positions so she could get her legs around him. They kissed passionately and whispered things to each other as they fucked. Anna was in full form, her pussy was drenched and Brad's monster cock was almost white from her copious love juice production. "Oh God Greg, it feels like he's pushing my cervix up into my uterus," Anna managed to say between moans. "Does it feel good?" I asked her, unable to help myself. "Oh Fuck Yes! I don't ever want it to end!" she replied. "FUCKKCKCKCK he's fucking me SO HARD baby holy FUCK. Holy fuck I don't know if I can take this baby, he's so fucking big. Oh my goooddddddd. You couldn't fuck me like this baby, he fucking owns me. I'm his little slut, I'm his fucktoy, I'm his property. Fuck fuck fuck fuck he's so deep in me baby I can feel him in my stomach!!! fuckkkkkk. I'm his slut baby, I want him." I sat in the corner of the room as I watched with lustful and jealous eyes the massive pole that was pounding my girlfriend's pussy and had made her cum so many times. Brad kissed my Anna and skillfully brought her to another body shuddering orgasm. "Oh fuck! Ummm! Oh baby...baby...ohhh fuck yes...ohhh his dick is so fucking big....ohhhmmmmm...he's filling me up so good baby! ...unghhh.....unghhhmm...he's so much better than you...and so much bigger....oh baby I love you...umm, uh, uh, uh....yeesssohhhh....but I love his hard cock...ohhh I want him to fuck me all day! Oh fuck yes! Watch him fucking your girl baby...riding her like she needs...ummm...like she wants him too.....oh fuck yeeessss! Oh Brad fuck me baby! Yes!" Anna moaned sexily, the words drove all of us wild. She arched her back with a loud throaty moan and tightened the grip of her legs around Brad. With one mighty thrust of his huge cock and a "YES! Take my cum!" he delivered his potent sperm into my girlfriend's womb. "Oh Greg!" Anna moaned, "He's filling me up again! It feels good!" It was the last coherent thing she said before her eyes rolled back and she let out another scream of pleasure. Indeed he was delivering a copious amount of jizz to my cock-loving slut. Her body slowly began to go slack, and her arms slipped off Brad's shoulders. The overflow shot out of her stretched cunt from around his embedded cock like a leaking plumbing fitting. My cock was about to explode from the excitement I had just watching the unbelievable action. Brad had worked up a sweat and beads of sweat formed on his perfect, smooth muscular back. He looked amazing. I knew I could never compete with this. This was it. This stud had taken my girlfriend fucked her face in front of me, banged out her pussy on my own bed and made me love it. And now he had made her cum so hard that she basically passed out. I watched Anna and she was a hot mess. Sweaty, beautiful black hair was stuck to her forehead. She looked dizzy and totally fucked out. Her body still slightly shook from the intense fuck Brad had given her. This time Brad didn't pull out; he kept rocking his hips in her gently, obviously still hard and ready to keep going despite dumping an incredible amount of cum in her. Where they joined was a swamp of white, her ass sunk into a pool of their combined juices on the bed. The two of them kissed passionately as Brad got on his knees and lifted the two of them off the bed. Anna thrust her chest forward and Brad lifted her upwards, feasting on her tits as cum flowed off their laps. "Fuck yeah baby, bite my big tits! They're all yours!" She squealed as Brad suddenly corkscrewed her on his cock and pushed her face down back onto the bed, shifting position to drive his pole deep into her. "Uhhhh fuck! Oh God it feels bigger like this! Oh, fuck! You're a fucking god! Wreck my cheating fucking cunt! Ruin it for my fucking useless boyfriend !" Anna moaned. "Come here baby," she cooed. Without thinking I made my way to the bed. The light slaps of Brad's muscular thighs and hips could be heard against Anna's shapely ass. They looked amazing together. I knelt down in front so I was almost face to face with Anna, maybe slightly looking up at her. Anna had the most devious, teasing and lustful smile on her face. "You like that baby? You like watching me get ...UGH FUCKED ...ugh by this huge stud.... UGH " she lightly grazed my lips with hers. "Right in front of you?" "Yea Anna, I do. It's so fucking hot. You look amazing. I love you babe." "I love you baby," she responded. And we started making out. Telling my girlfriend I loved her while tenderly and lovingly making out with her while she was getting longdicked by this stud on our bed was amazing. I could tell it was for her too. It was so intense. I could feel her body move rhythmically with Brad's mighty thrusts. I guess seeing the girl he was fucking make out with her loving boyfriend made Brad more excited because he increased his pace. I could hear the slapping sounds increase suddenly and Anna lurched in my arms. I steadied her and felt her warm, wet body on my own, embracing me as Brad fucked the living shit out of her. I felt the power in his fucking and knew I could never match this. Brad and I locked eyes. That exchange said everything we both needed to know. He was fucking my girlfriend's brains out like she had never been before while I held her for him. He had a dominant smirk on his face as he looked down at me. I looked up at him, admiring all the muscles in his chest, his abs, his biceps and arms and his strong hips, his skin glistening with sweat. I listened as Anna pledged to be his personal slut and have her pussy ready for him whenever he wanted. I watched as my girlfriend's pussy stretched to impossible proportions and she couldn't get enough of it. She was building towards a massive orgasm, which was on the brink of sending her to another realm. She was arching her back and Brad continued to pound more and more of his phallic monstrosity into her willing pussy. Finally, Anna totally lost it. "Ohhhhhh my fuckinnnnggg GODDDDD!!!" She screamed so loud if I had been sleeping, I would certainly be awake now. "Fuck me with that huge cock, this pussy is all yours Brad, fuck me harder!" She continued into an orgasmic bliss to the point she was screaming inaudibly, to the point where she couldn't even get a noise out. Her whole body then went limp and it looks as if she passed out, but Brad just kept on going. I watched his shaft spearing her over and over, shiny with her juices; his Ian's well-muscled ass rising and falling as he pounded her. After a few seconds she came back to, right into another orgasm. "Oh my god, oh my god. It's not stopping. Holy shit, this is unbelievable. I didn't know a cock could feel this good." Anna's hands clutched and released the sheets frantically as she came wildly around Brad's incredible rod. As she cursed and squealed from one climax to the next, she was practically convulsing, her cunt spasming wildly, as half-formed obscenities spilled from her mouth. "Fuck... too much... god-damn... fu... fu... FUCK!" Brad, driven past his limits as well, pulled out and unloaded. Thick, ropey streams of sperm erupted from him, long white lines that streaked up her back and splashed over her head, pooling in her small of her back and between her asscheeks. His most powerful spurts even made it to the headboard, painting the wall and pillows in streams of white. The image of my girlfriend impaled on this monster cock was too much to bear. I erupted more cum than I had all night. My rope of jizz shot out, some of it landed on her bouncing tits. The next rope landed on my girlfriend's face which went completely unnoticed as she came on Brad's shaft. When they were both done, Brad fell back a step, breathing hard. He circled her, offering up his throbbing cock to her mouth. Anna leaned back, mouth opening automatically, as he offered up his cock. She took it into her mouth, savoring the taste of his cum, her juices, and his own natural flavor. Her tongue swirled around, cleaning him off, and when he pulled back she planted a sloppy kiss right on the end of his dick. "Thank you, sir. That's exactly what I needed." With a growl, Brad replied, "We're not done. Ass up now, slut." Anna knew what he meant. "Oh God Brad, it's too big for my ass. Please don't fuck me there!" Despite her protest, she brought her legs underneath her in a single smooth motion, positioned herself on all fours with her gorgeous bubble butt in the air. I watched as his cock began to press into her asshole, knowing full well that his cock was about to fuck the tightest of her holes yet. I also knew that she fully enjoyed it and would cum from being ass fucked just as much as she did when her cunt was filled. Anna whimpered, a bit pitifully, as Brad's cock head pressed against her asshole. She cried out as he entered her slowly so she could get used to his size, then faster as he moved in and out with each stroke. When he finally managed to fit all 18 inches inside her, he started fucking her so fast that his hips became a blur. Anna began to get into this, crying out, "Oh God YES! Oh yeah baby, fuck my hot asshole! Yes! That's it, ram it into me Brad, make it hurt baby! Make it hurt!" He started to fuck her harder, letting out small grunts of effort as he hammered home. Anna rocked forward with each thrust, and it didn't take long before her eyes started fluttering as she came. Her tits swung freely underneath her as Brad sped up, fucking her ass like he did her pussy. Some part of me was astonished that she was able to take such a massive dick in her ass. Brad looked like a god behind her, his sweaty and bulging muscles covering his arms and chest standing out as he hauled her back onto him. "FUCKKK....FUCkkk Greg he's fucking me baby, Brad is fucking me in the ass. Fuck baby he's so fucking big holy shit, holy fuck he's fucking me so hard. FUck fuck fuck fuck...." He kept fucking her, and it felt like an hour before he showed signs of his own orgasm. When he did, his head went back and he bellowed out "Oh yeah baby, here it comes! Yes! Tighten that hot asshole around my cock baby! Squeeze it!" With that, he began to empty his balls into her asshole. "YES! GIVE IT TO ME! GIVE ME ALL OF YOUR CUM! CUM INSIDE ME BRAD! OH YEEEEESSSSSSSSS!!!" Anna cried out, the last word fading into a wordless scream as the thick head of Brad's monster dick expanded and exploded deep within her. Load after huge load of thick, potent cum blasted deep into her ass, sending another wave of orgasm ripping through her body as Brad emptied his balls deep into her. "Fuck, take my cum, Anna!" he grunted while his cock pumped all of his thick cum into my girlfriend. I cried out as I came again, managing to spray a few watery drops onto the floor. I had never cum so many times back to back, my cock screamed in pain. I watched as cum began to leak out of Anna's plugged ass. Fuck, did he ever stop cumming? The answer was yes, however it took another couple of minutes. Even after seeing him cum so many times, I was shocked at Brad's volume and stamina. Anna's body shook as she rode yet another orgasm with her ass clamped hard onto Brad's enormous dick. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Anna came down from her high and collapsed beneath Brad, her arms falling limply to the bed as she panted for breath and her voice ached from being shouted raw. "Fuck...you fucked me so good!" she said happily, barely able to open her eyes. Brad smiled smugly as he rolled off of her and rested. Anna lay on her belly and I watched the sperm leaking from her cunt and asshole. Brad's giant cock, his legs, her legs, the couch, the walls all had big globs and specks of his and her cum blasts. She looked like such a slut lying there and I knew they were far from done. The all-inclusive night "Did you like that Greg?" Brad said to me, arms folded behind his head. His torso was covered in sweat and cum, making his ripped muscles glisten. His dick barely lost any hardness, still easily over a foot long, dripping a long string of white onto the bed. Finally able to take in his whole body, I was in awe. "Your girl can really handle cock," he said with a chuckle. "Usually girls can't manage to take more than a few of my loads." "Thanks...." I whimpered, looking back at Anna's gaping holes. "Thank you for fucking her....sir..." What was I saying? My mind was racing as I felt myself crawl onto the bed between Brad's spread legs. "Please let me take care of you," I heard myself say as I reached for his monstrous dick. Brad grinned and nodded his approval. It was incredible; hot to the touch, my hands could barely wrap around the base. It didn't look real. I began to lick the huge jizz-covered member clean, feeling it harden in my hands. I felt Brad weave his fingers through my hair. His hands encircled my head and before long he was controlling my mouth up and down his cock. My vision became a blur as tears welled in my eyes and he fucked my face. I never managed to fit more than half of his dick down my throat. After five minutes, he pulled out of me, slapping his now throbbing beast against my face. "Get on the floor and put your legs behind your head slut, I'm going to destroy that asshole." Brad said casually. I got off the bed on all fours and began to crawl away from him. I tried catch my breath as I rolled over onto my back and brought my legs up. When I turned, I saw Brad stroking his giant cock as he approached me. To think that my girlfriend had had all of that cock meat inside her. How the fuck did it all fit? Anna was sat up on the bed and gently rubbing her clit as she watched us. All 3 of us watched as Brad pressed his cock firmly against my hole. All at once as if being welcomed his head popped inside. I gasped and my cock immediately began leaking. At the half way mark I came. My orgasm hadn't even subsided when the next was building. What felt like minutes of inches steaming full ahead into me. I squirmed and humped, feeling little pangs in my butt that coincided with each twitch of my cock. I must have came once for each inch of massive cock driving into me. I shut my eyes tightly until I felt his hips finally pressed firmly against my butt cheeks. When they did, my eyes shot open and like a magic trick that 18 inch monster dong had disappeared. Pressing against uncharted territory in my depths. I felt like I had no purpose on earth other than to be stretched around this fucking cock. He let me savor the insane stretch and pressure for a moment. Then Brad pulled out slowly. I felt like my insides were being tugged out with every inch that vacated me. He pulled out all the way until half his bulbous head vacated me. His held my legs over my head. He positioned to thrust and readied himself for his assault. He attacked, In one quick jab he thrust the whole skyscraper into me in one shot. I screamed as he pounded rapid fire into me. My mouth hung open in a silent scream as I submitted completely to him. Brad fucked me harder and angrier than he had Anna. This wasn't as much about the pleasure of sex, this was about proving a point. He was one male dominating another, proving his natural superiority. The dominant alpha threw his head back and roared as he slammed his dick deep enough in my ass that his balls slapped down on my taint. "OH GOD!" I screamed, unable to silence myself. My cock felt like it was splitting in half as I came again, the first volley sprayed my face and shoulders as the rest of my load splashed back over my chest and abs. It hurt in the most glorious way. I hadn't come this hard since . . . I don't know. Tears were rolling down my cheeks as I came, and I very nearly passed out. Brad stood up and pushed my face onto the floor. He stepped over my body and pressed his foot against the back of my head, pinning me to the floor as he began thrusting downward like a jackhammer. Brad piledrived me like that for almost five minutes, pounding a series of orgasms out of me that left me convulsing endlessly. "UUHHH GOD THAT'S SO FUCKING HOT!" Anna screamed as she came, her whole hand buried inside herself as she watched Brad break me. The two of us rode out our powerful orgasms in tandem, both caused by the massive muscleman fucking my brains out. Brad finally buried himself in me and came. I was seeing stars as I felt his boiling hot load burn me from inside. Semen boiled up around the rim of my broken rectum. My ass was so stuffed with cock there was no place for the semen to go, so it just bubbled up and over. When Brad pulled his cock out of my ruined as he was still cumming. He stood over me as he stroked his cock with both hands, coating me like a layer of frosting on a cake. There was so much that it slowly flowed down my spine and pooled between my shoulder blades. When he let go of my ass, I fell flat on the ground, rolling around in a puddle of our mixed cum. My dick was blood red from having cum so many times and I couldn't move any of my limbs. He flipped me over and aimed his cock right at my face and blasted me with two more spurts of cum, each copious enough to bury my face in white. I felt my eyes roll back and I let myself fall into the darkness. Brad had driven his cock all the way into my mind and shattered it. When I woke up, I was on the floor of the bathroom. My lower back and ass were still coated in white, stuck to the tile in a pool of jizz. I could see the two of them relaxing in the jacuzzi tub, sipping on champagne. Anna sat next to Brad stroking his cock, which easily extended above the water. She marveled at his size. "My god you are blessed." Anna said. "So are you," he replied, his arm wrapped around her shoulder and squeezing one of her breasts. "I can't believe this whole thing fits inside me," Anna said, holding her arm next to Brad's dick for comparison. "Biggest you have ever seen?" Brad asked. "By far." Anna said. "Compared to this everyone is small, I can't even hold it with one hand. I feel kind of feel bad though, Greg over there won't be able to please me now that you destroyed me with this monster." Anna said. "You love it though." he said. "Yeah I guess I'm just a size queen slut now, will you just fuck me already?" She said gripping his cock harder. Brad scooped her up and pulled her from the water. Anna giggled and winked at me as he hauled her naked body towards the bedroom. He threw her on the bed still wet from the tub. Her big tits bounced wildly as she landed abruptly on the bed. Brad grasped his throbbing cock and rubbed her head up and down her lips before plunging effortlessly inside. Anna's mouth opened slightly, her eyes closed, and she let out a soft whimper as she rocked her hips against the massive intrusion. I didn't really see them again for the rest of the evening, but I definitely heard them. "Oh My God! Fuck me! Harder baby! Fuck me with that big cock!" Anna was insatiable, and Brad was like a machine. I imagined Anna with her arms and legs wrapped tightly around Brad, passionately kissing him. Brad was plunging his big cock in and out in long strokes and slamming it all the way back home. I could hear a sloshing sound and I figured it was a combination of Anna's wetness and all of the cum she had in her. Anna was humping back for all she was worth when she finally broke the kiss. "Oh God! I'm cumming! Keep fucking me Brad!" I pictured Anna's whole body shuddering as she came. I could hear Brad was losing his rhythm now and was close to cumming as well as he kept pumping into Anna's pussy. I came in my hand whilst listening Brad in action with my gorgeous girlfriend. "Cum in me Brad. I want to be filled up. Spurt it into me. Knock me up!" "Oh shit babe, here it comes," Brad yelled. "Oh God, I can feel you cumming in me! Oh God!" With that, Anna came again. I listened or 5 more minutes as it became clear that Brad was going to fuck the hell out of my cock hungry girlfriend. The two of them didn't stop so much as to wipe the cum from their porn star bodies before going again. She had cum so many times her mind seemed to be short circuiting. She didn't care about anything but stretching her cunt around this giant monster cock. Exhausted, I curled up on the couch and passed out. This is how it was for the rest of the trip; I watched Brad and Anna fuck and suck almost continuously. Except for stolen snatches of sleep and brief intervals devoted to gobbling down enough food to keep their libidos humming and gulping enough liquid to replace the strong flow of sex scum that had poured out of the lovers' bodies, the totally self-absorbed couple spent every single moment making almost unbelievably voracious, passionate love. Brad shot load after load of hot, rich jism into Anna's cunt, her mouth, between her massive breasts, and deep into her bowels — and not just once but many times a day. I lost count of the number of times I had caught them fucking on the sofa, or walked into the dining area to see Anna lying on the table on her back. They simply didn't care if I saw. And truth be told, I did like to watch. Anna helped me out with a couple of blowjobs, but never offered to fuck me. She would often say that she was a little sore from her most recent go with Brad, but it wouldn't be long before she was screwing his brains out again. They would usually sleep together in our bedroom while I was left in the living room to fantasize and jerk myself off. The only point at which the lovers left the room for any appreciable amount of time was when, usually in the morning, the sex-soaked room had to be cleaned by housekeeping. Anna and Brad could not possibly have tolerated being apart for even the few minutes needed to accomplish that task. The sizzling hot lovers would head to the pool or the beach, where they sucked and fucked as I sat waiting for them nearby with towels, onlookers gawking at the sight of me jerking off to their wildly humping bodies. They then lazily washed the accumulation of encrusted sex slime off their world-class figures before heading back to the room to continue anew. We went back home a changed couple from that vacation. Anna and I found we had the best orgasms as we relived the two weeks we just had. Brad drops by every now and then. When he comes to visit, he stays in our place and fucks my girlfriend senseless for the whole visit. Sometimes if I'm lucky, he'll fuck me unconscious as well. We'd make out as Anna worshipped his massive dick, and he'd fuck her brains out as she lay on top of me. Brad owns us, and we are all happier for it.

"Ro? Sweetheart? Oh god, please tell me you're dressed and almost ready to go." Rich hollered up to me as he started making his way up the stairs to the bedroom. His voice was laced with panic and I could just imagine the tiniest beads of sweat forming above his upper lip. "I know you haven't met the man, and I know it's kind of your hallmark trait to be fashionably late, but my father hates people who lack punctuality." I grinned at that before stepping up to the doorway. Rich's foot had just hit the top step when he looked up at me and gasped. I pulled my curls back as I finished placing one of my big diamond earrings into the pierced hole. "You really think your father will hate this?" I smirked as I gestured down at the black dress that I knew hugged all the right curves. Rich gulped. "On second thought, I'm going to send him a text that we can't make it tonight." "Oh don't be silly," I laughed. "There will be plenty of time for a good ole romp after we have supper with your Dad." Rich snorted but offered me his arm as we both descended the staircase. "Did you seriously just say, romp? And supper?" I blushed and chuckled. "I just want to make a good impression. You and your father come from money. I– don't." "Aw, but I love your filthy little mouth," Rich laughed. He booped my nose but then quickly added. "But maybe don't use the word cunt or call anyone a whore fucker. And maybe just refrain from any f bombs at all. Oh, and you probably shouldn't tell that one joke about Superman watching Wonder Woman masturbate but its actually the Invisible–" "Rich," I snapped. By now we were in his Tesla and buckling up our seat belts. "I got it. Would you relax?" "I know. I'm sorry," he sighed. "It's just– my father has never approved of anything I do. And it doesn't help that I've gained like ten pounds since we started dating." "Wait, what?" My head snapped towards Rich, my right eyebrow arching over my bright blue eyes. "He would really say something about that?" Rich nodded as my eyes slowly drew over him. He wasn't that overweight and he certainly wasn't unattractive. But he definitely sported the "dad bod" despite not being one. I had tried to encourage him to come to the gym with me, but honestly, he was always out of town for work. "Well, I can't tell that you've gained ten pounds," I shrugged. "So maybe he won't notice either." "Thanks, babe." At the stoplight, Rich leaned over and pressed a quick kiss to my lips. "Is your Dad like some crazy skinny health nut or something?" I asked when we started moving again. For the second time that night, Rich just sighed. "Not exactly." When I gave him a confused look, he followed up with, "You'll see." And boy did I see. "Richard." A rather large man, well over six feet tall stood as he saw us. I could see he was grinding his jaw as he held out his hand for Rich to shake. 'Whoa' was all I thought. It was all I could think. This man– and my very timid, very painfully, average boyfriend looked nothing alike. Was Rich adopted? "Sorry, Dad. Traffic was–" I tried to bring my attention back to what had just been said instead of ogling my boyfriend's father. I cleared my throat, and cleared my thoughts, but then that very sexy man turned and looked at me. "And who's this?" His smile was dazzling and butterflies swarmed my stomach as his large hand reached for mine. My breath hitched as he brought my fingers up to his lips. "Rosalie Carter, sir," I quickly regained my composure. Or at least I faked it pretty well. Something I was absolutely used to by now. "None of that, I won't have my son's girlfriend calling me 'sir'," he chuckled. It was a deep, sort of manly sound that kind of vibrated through you. I almost sighed– and then snapped the fuck out if it. What the hell was the matter with me? "You can call me, John. That's what most people do." He spared Rich a look then added, "or Dad. Perhaps, Daddy–" I nearly choked on that but just smiled and shook my head. "John it is." I was relieved when we all sat down and I could take a big swig from the wine glass already waiting for me. Unfortunately, it was awful. Had the elite never heard of adding sugar to their grape juice? Or did they just prefer to drink wine as dry as their souls? This was going to be a long night. Especially if I had to be on my best behavior. "So, Ms. Carter, Richard tells me you're a trainer at the YMCA?" "Oh, uh, yeah," I said. Slightly caught off guard. No one had ever called me Ms. Carter before. "And who or what exactly do you train?" I was surprised when I didn't respond with the first snarky thing to pop into my head– 'pole dancing'. "Mostly old people," I smirked. "We get a lot of seniors, like yourself, that come in and don't necessarily know how to use the equipment." "I can assure you I know my way around the gym, little lady. And I'm not a senior." Only after making sure that he saw me completely look him over did I respond. "Well, I also teach a few other classes. Kettlebells, boxing–" "Boxing? Son, you never told me she could spar." "I didn't– I didn't know that you were–" My poor, naive little Rich. "Of course I'm interested. And you could use a little exercise yourself," he pointed towards Rich. "How about we start tomorrow–" "Dad, I can't. I'm leaving for Colorado." "Oh. And do you stay in that big house, all by yourself, Rosalie?" Oh crap. The big, sexy player was looking right at me. "Uhm… yep." "Nonsense! You should come stay with me at my house! It's bigger," he winked. "Oh no," I started to protest. "I couldn't." There was lots of head shaking and hand raising. But then Rich dropped the bomb. "Actually that's perfect. The roofers are coming out tomorrow to repair the damage from the hail storm. They said it would take three days. I'll be back by then." Violence was never the answer. But right now, I wanted to kill my boyfriend. After that, it was "all settled" as both my boyfriend and his father liked to say. I literally had no say in the matter. None. Whatsoever. And that's how I found myself, standing outside my boyfriend's father's home at 6am the next morning. My gym bag in one hand, luggage in the other. "I guess this is my kingdom now," I groaned as Rich let us in and led me up to the spare bedroom. "Just call me the Fresh Prince of Hell-aire." I got a chuckle as he turned and pulled me against him. "You'll be fine. I promise." Rich kissed my nose, then my chin, my forehead and finally my lips. "He'll be nice to you. It's me he doesn't like." That's what I was afraid of. "So there's a bathroom through that door," he pointed towards the ensuite. "And a walk-in closet over there. If you get lonely, some of my old college hoodies are in there." "Wait. Is this your old bedroom?" I laughed as I ran over to the bed. "Was this where you first made the magic happen?" "Oh god, would you stop?" Rich blushed. "You know you are my first girlfriend." "I know that's why your left arm is bigger than your right," I sang. "You're impossible." "And cute." Rich stalked over to where I sat on his bed. We kissed for a few minutes, but when his watch buzzed, he pulled back. "I've gotta go, or I'll miss my flight." I let out another groan and tugged on his silk tie. "Don't leave me," I wailed theatrically. But I knew he had too. "My Dad has a meeting at the Lodge this morning and then he'll hit the gym. He won't be home till noon. If you play your cards right, you can be out the door before then and avoid seeing him till you get off work." My face cracked open with the biggest smile. "I could kiss you right now. But only if you can tell me his schedule for the rest of the week!" Rich laughed and I kissed him anyway. "I promise, it won't be that bad. I'll see you in three days." I saw Rich off then decided to go explore my new kingdom. His father wasn't wrong when he said it was bigger. Soon enough I found myself in a dark bedroom with a hint of cigars and cologne. This must be John's room, I smirked. I traipsed through to the master bathroom, afterall, I needed to check the prescriptions. Make sure I wasn't staying under the same roof as a serial killer. Coincidentally, I probably looked like the psycho as I started rifling through his drawers. "What the hell is this?" I muttered. I hefted it out, my jaw dropping in awe. This thing was even bigger than Homelander's Star Spangled Banger. I didn't even know they made dildos this inhumanly huge. I started carrying it out of the bathroom, towards my own room. Then I stopped. What was I doing? I couldn't possibly– Could I? I looked back down at it. It was so heavy. So mind-bogglingly huge. My pussy ached just thinking about it. It was barely seven, and Rich said his Dad wouldn't be home till noon. That was plenty of time. Time for what, I asked myself– Then almost immediately replied. Time to see how much of this terrifyingly tremendous dildo I could fit into my wet, little cunt. I laid back after grabbing the bottle of lube and letting a drop fall onto my lips. A thrill ran down my spine, I was already getting wet. Especially as it took two hands to lift and maneuver the giant dildo up. I inhaled and held my breath in anticipation. Was I really going to do this? Without a second thought I pressed the dildo to my folds. My pussy lips parted and I let out a sigh. I pressed it lightly against my entrance, then harder. Goddamn. It was so huge! I subconsciously rocked my hips. My folds slid along the tip coating that giant head with cream. I couldn't help but groan at the sensation. *** Across town, John was just taking a seat on the bench at the gym. He looked down as his watch buzzed– Richard texting to say he was boarding his flight. How the hell his son had scored such a sexy little minx, he'd never understand. Pre-workout in hand, John took a big swig before laying back and getting under the bar. His hands wrapped around the cool metal, lifting up and then down. It felt lighter today. A twinge of excitement shot down his spine. His lips parted in a whisper. "What the–" His cock stirred and his balls churned with anticipation. His fingers readjusted. "Oh god–" he groaned. A sensation of power overtook him. "Oh god, this feels so good!" *** "Oh god!" I wailed. The skin of my entrance was wrapped tight around the head of the dildo. But fuck! "This feels so good!" The monstrous head of the toy filled the first few inches of my sex. I pushed it in farther, my god, there was still so much! My pussy lips were stretched taut around the thick silicone shaft, but I wanted more! *** "Oh fuck yes, MORE!" John roared as he pumped the bar with exceedingly more ease. The only reason he even had to put it back down was so he could adjust his hands to make room for his swelling pecs. He wasn't entirely sure what was happening, but he could feel his whole fucking body shudder with growth. His feet slid across the gym floor as his legs grew longer too. But not just longer, thicker. More powerful. He felt like he could press a truck! "Holy fucking Christ!" He yelled. John swore his voice sounded deeper as his giant python snaked down his pant leg. He could feel his balls swell. He was getting so hot. Ready to explode. *** Lube was mixing with my juices, being spread all over the enormous dildo. I was moving it so furiously inside my hungry hole, feeling the shaft hitting hard against me. I was growing so hot, ready to explode. The sensation was so intense, my orgasm so close I could taste it. I guided the dildo back inside, fucking myself with long, deep strokes. Suddenly, I felt it. No, not my orgasm. I felt the dildo, suddenly growing even bigger, thicker and longer inside me. "Oh holy fucking Christ!" I screamed. It was unlike anything I had ever felt before. Penetration never used to be enough to get me off, but now I was helpless and at the mercy of this growing monster dildo. I stopped abruptly, leaving myself impaled on the dildo's new full length. I could feel my pussy trembling– could feel my flesh tightly gripping every inch of this dildo's impressive girth. My eyes fluttered closed and I gripped the toy with both hands. This was it! With a final hard plunge, I moaned and bucked and screamed. I passed out a few moments later, but not before pulling the dildo from my well-fucked hole. ***A/N- Kinda written for our fave, resident beast friend. And kinda just because, well... DADDY. If you're not following me on Twitter, you're really missing out! @hstrikes3***

Yasmine clasped her lacy red bra around her huge tits. Her volleyball-sized tits sat high and firm without assistance but her bra made her look pornographic. Her legs were strong, tanned and shapely. Her bubble shaped ass was so firm and shapely, her slim waist and toned stomach completed the perfect package. Her kind, pretty eyes and tumbling dark hair made her look like an angel who you would take home to your mum, her body made her look like a top porn star. Somehow, Yasmine actually managed to talk Martin into a threesome. Martin couldn’t quite believe it himself, but Yasmine had insisted on it as a birthday present for herself. She’d take care of everything, she promised Martin. Martin tried not to think too hard about it as he sat in the living room waiting. Yasmine strode into the room at last. She's done herself up stunningly -- her dark brown hair perfectly coiffed, impeccably sexy makeup extending down to a slight contour over her cleavage, exaggerating its already incredible depth. All she wore was an intricate, lacy red bra and panties. Martin’s cock immediately sprung to its full size in his pants. Her phone buzzed. She practically sprinted out of the room towards the front door. The door flings open and he hears her yell, “Brad!” Yasmine steps back. She has the biggest smile on her face, using one hand to pull the new man in. Martin gawked at the gigantic muscle stud at their front porch, forced to crouch down at the doorway just to enter their home without hitting his head. A mountain of muscle, taking up the entire doorway. Pectorals the size of his head, abs hard enough to stop bullets and biceps large enough to bend steel. In contrast to this hyper-masculine appearance, though, he looked youthful. He wore a skintight tshirt and sweatpants, and clearly had no underwear on. A thick bulge ran from his groin down his right leg, reaching most of the way down to his knee. Such a masculine, monolith of a specimen, that the floorboards were creaking under his weight, the smaller male completely eclipsed within his shadow. At least he seemed nice? It was about the most positive thing that Martin could gleam from the whole thing. Sure, the muscle stud had bit of a cocky aura to him, as one could expect from someone that size, but during the dinner the three had to get their night started, Brad was mostly a delightful guy. That all however, went out the window the moment they moved things to the bedroom. The three of them undressed, Martin clearly nervous as he laid down onto the bed on his back with his girlfriend climbing up on top of him. She leaned down to kiss him reassuringly, pressing her large tits into his chest. She looked back at Brad. The curvy beauty on all fours, shaking her perfect ass cheeks as the monstrous muscle stud stood at the feet of the bed, licking his lips and stroking that gigantic fuck-log of his to an erection. His spear was more than 18 inches, and unbelievably wide and thick. Throbbing veins writhed across it like living vines. The pole stood straight up, pointing at the sky, reaching between his massive pecs. The two of them stared at each other, licking their lips. Poor Martin couldn't even see most of it. Pinned underneath his lover, that stacked body blocking most of his view, only able to catch a glimpse of the approaching muscle stud, while trying his absolute hardest to grasp those enormous ass cheeks of his girlfriend. Doing so in order to spread those cheeks wide to have even the smallest chance of his own, rock hard cock reaching that tight pussy deep within the valley between. All he ended up doing however, was providing Brad with the exact same sight. Of those cheeks spread wide, soaking wet slit aimed directly at the hulking muscle stud... something he took as an invitation to ram that bulbous, fat cockhead right into. She screamed. Brad held himself inside of her and she spasmed in orgasm, once, twice and again. Instantly, Martin knew that things were headed south. He'd barely gotten to rub his own hard cock across that drenched pussy before being so rudely shoved out of the way by something much, MUCH bigger. Something that was radiating heat like a supernova. Mix that with the ear-shattering squeal that came erupting from Yasmine’s mouth and Martin knew this muscle stud was packing, watching his girlfriend's expression go from initial excitement to shock and then just complete cock lust. Regardless, Martin still held onto his girlfriend's hips, helping steady them both as he attempts to thrust his hips upwards in the hopes of sliding within his girlfriend's pussy along with this oversized muscle stud's massive cock, but he only found his dick prodding against the underside of what felt like a tree trunk. A very warm, soft, throbbing tree trunk... which only seemed to be working its way deeper and deeper into her bubble butt. The worst part about it, was that Martin was face-to-face with his girlfriend the entire time, watching those expressions change, her mouth falling open and drool dripping off his lips and tongue, right down upon the hapless man's face. His whining seeming to have no effect on Yasmine, the bimbo whore too far gone and cock drunk to waste a single thought on anything other than the alpha cock currently hollowing out her insides. It would only get worse from there, too, as Martin suddenly felt his girlfriend's body lifting off of him. Trying to keep her down with all his might, but as hard as he held on, those two, large muscle stud hands hoisted Yasmine off her cuck's body with ease. Just enough for the hulking beast of a muscle stud to better shove his battering ram of a dick within the depths of the needy beauty's body. Allowing Brad to go balls deep and in doing so, giving Martin quite the obscene view of what was going on. Yasmine’s orgasm racked her very existence. It was beyond pleasure, beyond the pain. Orgasms hit her in multiple succession. One didn’t always stop before the next began, several climaxes were coursing though her at a time. As she convulsed at the end of his pole, her tits shaking and bobbing wonderfully, her eyes were rolled back as she accepted the savage thrusting of Brad’s 18-inch monster into her. That once smooth, toned stomach of his girlfriend? Gone. What took its place was an enormous bulge that stretched out the toned abs. The skin stretched so taut across the invading muscle stud dick, that Martin could make out Brad's cockhead even through the skin! And it was all mashed down against his own dick. Martin's own, twitching cock was currently pinned between his own abs and that monstrous muscle stud cock pressing down on it through his girlfriend's belly! Once more, Martin tried to catch the attention of his girlfriend, just for his words to effectively go in through one ear and out the other. The clapping could no doubt be heard all the way to the neighbor's house, caused by those powerful hips hammering against her tight ass. Add in the jizz gurgling cum factories swinging between Brad's thighs, and the slurping and squelching of Yasmine's pussy along that turgid slut-wrecking muscle stud dick and the screams of ecstasy pouring from Yasmine’s mouth. There was no doubt the entire neighborhood would not know what was currently going on in their household. Martin was at the center of it all however, watching from up close how his girlfriend was used like a living cock sleeve. How the hulking fuck-stud was basically yanking his girlfriend up and down on that bitch-breaking alpha dick, thrusting his hips forward to meet that ass and each time slamming his cock deep enough for it to come smashing down against the man's own, pitiful prick through that stretched out stomach. She could see stars. It felt like he was halfway inside her body, reshaping her to suit his size. She loved it. Her orgasms left her tingling from head to toe. This all seemed like an eternity to Martin, losing track of time having his junk battered and watching his girlfriend moaning right above him. Briefly, the man even leaned his upper body upwards, probably in hopes of kissing his lover and getting... well, some sort of 'action' out of this, other than getting his junk abused, but as it happens, he'd chosen the worst possible time to do so. Bottoming inside her, Martin could hear the large muscle stud groaning as he exploded, for 2 minutes he pumped and spurted cum deep into Yasmine until she was full to overflowing with potent seed. She screamed in Martin’s face as her body was racked with another orgasm as he unloaded shot after shot of cum deep into her. Yasmine drooled from the ungodly pleasure of being used like a fucktoy. Having load after load of thick muscle cum poured within her battered insides caused her to pass out, collapsing onto Martin’s stunned face, unable to process the intensity of what just happened. Finally it was over. Martin did not know how long it all lasted, watching his girlfriend cum endlessly, listening to Brad up above grunting and groaning, finding himself laying in a puddle of spunk by the end of it, and his girlfriend looking more like a living condom wrapped around the giant muscle stud stud's gut punching schlong... which was still hard? Oh no... A deep chuckle came from behind her which sent a shiver through Martin. Brad slid his hands around Yasmine, clamping onto her giant tits. He cupped them and cradled them. Yasmine opened her eyes and looked back over her shoulder, biting her lower lip. She smiled warmly at his appreciation of her assets. She passionately kissed Brad on the lips. Then he splayed his fingers and squeezed her abundant tit flesh. He lifted her off Martin and sat down on a chair, leaning back and wrapping his arms around her legs. Yasmine’s back rested against the large stud’s front as Brad thrust his still-hard fuck log to the root once more. Yasmine screamed as she came again from getting battered and reamed from down below. Cum sprayed out of her pussy with every thrust, forced out of her by Brad’s monstrous bitch breaker stretching her fuckhole to it's limit, each thrust sending ripples through that bubbly ass. Brad’s massive schlong was making her stomach bulge out around the swollen knob. Yasmine was panting, moaning and babbling incoherently. Brad withdrew and drove his 18 inch monstrosity back into her tight pussy. Brad grabbed her tight toned smooth tanned ass and changed his angle as he thrust into her. She reached back and grabbed his neck. Brad felt his balls tingle and swell as Yasmine pushed back into him. Her pussy was literally milking him. As he fucked into her orgasms wracked her body, one after another, Martin could almost count each one, though they came fast. Her pussy spewed more and her eyes watered. She was slumping forward when he finally pulled out, his Axe-handle sized rod sticking up from between her legs, between her tits, tip touching her chin. Grabbing her huge tits, she slid it through her deep cleavage. His cock flared and grew even thicker. She leaned forward and licked the throbbing cockhead as she squished her big tits around the cum-slick pole. Then suddenly he shot, a concussive burst of seed rocking her head back as the ropes of cum covered her face. Martin lost count of how many spurts shot forth out of his frothing fuck stick. Yasmine was delirious with decadent delight. Pumping furiously with one hand, Brad used his other one to shovel huge handfuls of steamy spunk into her eager mouth, and she joined him with both of her tits, alternating between them. Shots of cum flew past her and onto the floor yards away. His cock was sliding slickly through a couple of inches of its own cum which settled in the valley of her huge tits. He grabbed the back of her head and thrust his huge weapon down her throat. She swallowed eagerly. His cock jerked a few more times, huge globs shooting down her throat, before he finally finished. If Martin thought he'd gone unnoticed or forgotten, he would find just how wrong he was as Brad stood up and lifted Yasmine off of his cock. Before Martin even knew what was going on, he found Yasmine straddling his head between her legs. As he looked up, he found himself staring at her gaping pussy, a steady stream of cum still flowing out of it. Suddenly his view was obscured by a massive, solid piece of man meat pointed directly at the winking asshole of his girlfriend. She spread her knees slightly in her ‘all fours’ position to give more stability. Martin couldn’t get a word of protest out before Brad jammed his hips forward and let Martin watch him splitting that perfect ass wide open around the tip of his hole wrecking monster schlong. Loud and sloppy squelching and clapping filling the room, along with Yasmine’s moans and squeals for pleasure, as Brad rammed his dick into that hungry, spasming asshole. Within seconds, Yasmine was once again a sweating, convulsing mess, clawing at the bedsheets underneath and trying not to let her brain snap from the intense pleasure. Whorish, shaky moans still escaping the beauty’s lips as the muscle man kept picking up his pace, hammering that ass with all of his might and pumping load after load of thick and slimy pre-spunk into that bubble butt. All the while, Martin couldn't do basically anything. All he could do, was squeeze his eyes shut, though that did nothing to prevent him from hearing his girlfriend's squeals and loud wet noises echoing off the walls of the room. Brad pulled slowly out of her. He then pressed his raging erection against her and pulled her backwards. The huge cock head with its flared ridged edge which was built to please bored into her tight asshole. His hands slid down her smooth body and over her fantastic ass and eased her legs even wider as he speared her. Yasmine’s huge breasts pressed into Martin’s face and Martin felt the sickening power of the man above him as Brad fucked her again. He could feel her writhe and shudder in orgasm again and again and punching her hips back to meet his thrusts. The bed groaned and creaked and Yasmine moaned. As the first fiery-hot cord of cum flew forcefully from Brad’s cock, gushing into Yasmine’s tight asshole, she came with him, shrieking and wailing wordlessly, drowning out his low grunts and groans with her own loud cries. Their orgasms occurred nearly at the same time. When Brad finally pulled out of her, Martin heard the loud liquid ‘Splort’ of their thick gooey cum waterfall out her stretched holes. Thick sperm dripped out of her as they caught their breaths, Martin now no more than an afterthought. After they fucked, Yasmine took Brad’s hand and lead him to the bathroom. They took a shower together and headed to the guest room. Martin ended up laying alone on the cum-soaked bed and listened to Brad and Yasmine fuck all night. He heard their screams and moans from the shower, the living room, the dining room, the bedroom. All of this didn't end until about 7am. They slept until about 3pm the next day and fucked one more time in the shower before Brad headed home.

Hey guys, Longtime lurker who’s finally decided to take the plunge. Not much exposition here - suffice it to say the characters are 18+ fraternal twin high school seniors, one of whom is developing a bit faster than the other... Anyway, definitely not literature; I just want us all to nut like crazy till we’re dehydrated. ************** Fraternal Part 1: Daydream Believer Matt stared off into space, blocking out the droning teacher, dreaming about his twin bro. Fuck, what if Derek kept growing? What if he shot up and out, towering over him, hitting 7’? His massive, sweaty muscles hulking with veins and striations, bulging and flexing rock hard with man power. He’d storm into their bedroom, casually breaking the door down with one massive fist, ducking down and turning sideways to squeeze through the opening... “What the fuck?!” “Sorry lil bro, but I got so fuckin horny workin out! I need your ass,” Derek growled, his deep bass voice matching his ruggedly handsome, thickly bearded teen face and gigantic body. His veiny monster dick was rock hard and leaking a thick rope of precum, slanted off to the side and ripping through the heavy material of his shorts. Derek flexed his abs and cock hard, blowing his shorts and jockstrap apart completely, his monster dick flipping upward and slinging precum onto his briefcase-sized pecs and into his thick teen beard. A big rope hung off his heavy mustache, right over the full lips, and his incredibly long powerful tongue unfurled to lap the salty goo off sensually. Derek strode over to the bed, his huge feet thudding. He reached down and grabbed Matt by the throat, his giant paw wrapping easily around the jock’s neck. He lifted his bro out of bed with one fluid motion, barely registering the weight on his hulking arm. He dangled Matt in midair. Their eyes were completely level, while Matt hung eight inches off the floor. “Enough talk. Fuck time!” Derek roared, flipping Matt around and impaling his beefy ass on the dripping, veiny 13” long x 3” diameter monster dick, the apple-sized cockhead busting past his glutes and stretching his ring wide open. Matt saw with horror in the mirror that he no longer had a tight puckered little manhole, but thanks to Derek’s repeated battering a gaping, sloppy, loose-lipped mancunt hung from his jock boy ass and hugged the giant meat wetly. His back arched as he begged for more, goading his twin into a frenzy of musclefucking, globs of hot precum belching out of his red, prolapsed, destroyed pussy, the massive cock distending his abs like some kind of alien invader. Matt watched through tears as Derek’s incredible girth dragged his guts inside out, filling him like no other man could. Suddenly Derek gripped his side hard with one huge paw, slamming Matt down until Derek’s dick was buried to the orange-sized balls. He flexed hard, a full body flex that made the veins on his muscles and cock surge, forcing him to grow outrageously bigger, stretching out Matt’s already wrecked asshole and lifting his body up. “Unnnf... so fuckin BIG...” he moaned, clamping his mancunt down and suddenly erupting like the fucktoy slut his bro’s muscle and dick had transformed him into. “Grrr, yeah, fuckin’ big.. an’ gettin’ BIGGER!” Derek growled, suddenly straightening up his towering body and flexing to appreciate his new height and power, Matt’s whole body weight supported easily by Derek’s steel-hard monster. Razor-cut striations jutted out even more across the insanely muscled expanse of this body, while veins pulsed and bulged even thicker. Fuck, Derek was noticeably bigger and leaner than he was earlier that day, bulging with raw masculinity and dripping with sweat. He felt Derek’s balls swell and tighten up as the first cannon blasts of cum began to batter his guts, his gaping pussy meat sliding up the veiny shaft from the force... RRRRING! Matt snapped to attention back in class, dick spent and dripping down his leg, as the bell rang.

warning look at the tags before you read this u have been warned Chapter .5 (just set up really) zack pov “It’s spreading like wildfire this bull virus” the news reporter said “for the few of you that don’t know it changes men mostly with some effects on women. “Men were either turned into bulls (hulking breeding machines) or cows ( another option for bulls to breed ).your best option to avoid it is to wait it out those infected are only infectious for a few months after the initial infection so just stay indoors and relax now it’s time for Sheryl with the weather after that we will have the current specialist on this disease to talk about it later”. ”fuck my flight back just got canceled” my runt of a “big” brother ray said. “Oh boo hoo looks like you will just have to wait it out with us runt”I teased “dude I get that you don’t like me but I got projects I got to finish back on campus otherwise I wouldn’t care” he starts calling his school to see what he can do. awhile later dad walks in ,a mountain of a man in what’s basically a hazmat suit “boys shower now we can’t take any chances with this virus”. “together dad were both men now that’s weird “I complain. “Well if you didn’t manage to break the second one last week we wouldn’t have this issue now would we zack” ray grabs my arm “ let’s just get this over with dude” we strip and I hate to admit it but he isn’t a runt in one area when he's soft he’s larger than me hard but he’s to nice of a guy to tease me about it after we shower dad sets some rules : 1 unless it’s an emergency Or for food no leaving the house 2 ray is in charge of groceries (dad managed to find an extra suit in his size ) 3.no company over 4. zack will make the food the rules made sense dad can work from home and ray being smaller would probably help him avoid the bulls and I managed to convince dad to let my girlfriend stay with us. Unfortunately dad forgot to check ray’s entire suit and that would change our family forever

Going to take a bit of a different approach in writing this story and breaking it into small parts as compared to decent sized chapters. Any feedback is appreciated. Part 1 Growing up Will was always the skinny type at his 5'6 stature, even now at 22 years old he worked his hardest to put on mass at his college gym, but he just wasn't able to get the results he wanted. Meanwhile his older brother Gabe was the shining example of who got the good genes in the family, by the time he was Wills age now he was 220 lbs of muscle mass standing at 6 ft tall and as the years went on he kept piling even more mass now reaching 250 lbs on his 26th birthday. Even with his older brothers guidance he was unable to follow in his footsteps feeling smaller by the day as he had to watch his big brother become the man he always wished he would become. It didn't help that all that size went right to Gabe's head, he always loves to flaunt his superior size in front of Will. Will thought it made Gabe feel real good about himself being the superior of the two, but that still didn't stop Wills efforts to keep trying. One night while their father had been away on a business trip for who knows how long the two got into a bit of an argument when Gabe pushed Will too far. All those bottled up emotions from being Gabe pointing out his smaller size boiled to the surface no longer able to contain them within himself. He wasn't proud of his outburst but he felt Gabe needed to hear what he really thought about what an ass he could be sometimes. When all was said and done Gabe didn't so much as bat an eye at Wills outburst instead laughing it off calling his act of defiance cute for such a little wimp. Will could feel his blood boil, but managed to cool his temper watching Gabe walk back to his room still laughing to himself. After calming down completely Will was surprised at what had come over him he'd never had an outburst like that before and even after cooling off he felt something was different. He paid it no mind though as his body needed to vent his frustrations the only way he knew how. While at first he used the gym to let them out he found that his lack of progress only seemed to make them even worse now resorting to locking himself in their bathroom and jerking them out. Whipping out his phone he went through a plethora of morphs of huge bodybuilders he'd see online, staring at their impossible size he would get so turned on wishing that it could be him in those morphs instead. Unzipping his pants he starting working on himself already rock hard at his max size of 5 inches. As he pumped his dick he failed to notice a growing tightness on his close only focused on the sweet release he would soon feel. At the penultimate moment his brothers voice rang in his mind once again reminding him of his inferior size. Will roared to himself "I'LL SHOW HIM WHO'S THE SMALLER ONE JUST YOU WAIT!" His meager eruption splattered on the counter and yet it still seemed like he produced quite a bit more than usual. Paying it no mind he cleaned himself up and went off to bed, where he found it odd that his clothes were feeling tighter than ever when trying to fall asleep.

This was lost in the site crash, but since edited a bit. It is a remix/rehashing of several stories, the framework is based strongly on a story by BigTimmy. Brad and the Size Queen Brad was alone at home, doing some curls with 200lbs dumbbells in the back garden. He admired his body as he worked out, his V-shaped torso mounted with two large steel plaques of pectorals, narrowing down to a deep 8-pack slab of rock-hard abs. On either side, one could also admire the creases of his well-defined oblique abdominals, a testament to his many hours of bodybuilding training. Below this colossal upper body structure lay the seat of his incredible virility, barely hidden by his custom-made oversized posing pouch. His giant soft manhood filled the casing to bursting point, 12 inches of soft man meat ready to fill up with pints of blood and grow to gargantuan proportions. Suddenly, he heard a gasp and saw his busty blond neighbor Jessica peek over the edge of the fence. "Wow, you're so muscular Brad, why don't you come over and show me those huge muscles of yours!" she exclaimed. She stared up and down his near-naked form, biting her lips enticingly as she admired his physique. Brad knew what she really wanted; ever since he moved in she had made a point to drop by every day in increasingly tight and skimpy clothes. Brad smiled and walked over to join her in her back garden. She was wearing a cropped baby T-shirt that tightly hugged her enormous breasts. Despite the absence of a cleavage, her hardened nipples were clearly visible, poking at the stretched fabric, and the tight material showed every curve of her massive firm tits. Her sumptuous body was further put in evidence by the Lycra body shorts that barely covered her hips or ass. As Brad approached, she quickly pulled off her shirt, revealing a two-piece bikini, the small triangles of material of her top barely concealing her arealoas. Her hard nipples were pointing straight out. As she pulled off her shorts, she revealed a G-string thong, so minuscule her cuntlips were almost visible as she swayed her hips. Brad licked his lips in anticipation, his soft cock beginning to stretch his posers. The two hypersexual individuals didn't need to say a thing as they passionately embraced and kissed. Jessica started running her hands all over Brad's body, feeling his huge 24" biceps and 8-pack abs and pressing her big tits against his massive pecs. Then, she started to run her hands down his abs to his soft shaft. Her hand plunged into Brad's posers. "Holy shit! This thing is for real. Please let me take it out, I wanna see it." Without waiting for my answer, she pulled his posers down in a swift tug, revealing the wide root of his immense dick, her mouth forming an O as more and more inches of giant soft manflesh was uncovered. She ducked under his legs and let his cock rest on her face. Looking up with googly eyes and a hungry smile, she laughed, "Oh my god! It's bigger than my face! You have the biggest cock I have ever seen by far! My boyfriend is only 5 inches!" she gasped. Her mouth darted for Brad's glistening knobhead. She polished it roughly at first, her tongue fluttering near the cumslit while her left hand mauled his oversensitive glans. Her other hand was busy kneading his sperm orbs in turn. She was moaning, groaning and incoherently muttering how enormous his genitalia was and how Brad made all the other men she ever had look like little boys. Precum leaked from his massive, throbbing cock ran down the top of her head and onto her ass below. Brad was nearly 4 times longer and 4 times thicker than her boyfriend at 18" long and 11" around. She next opened her mouth so wide that he could hear her jawbone crack. She turned her head sideways and fastened her wide-open mouth to her lover's shaft at a point just below its crown. For a while, she sucked and sucked on his rock hard love muscle at that point. Brad moaned in appreciation, running his hands through her hair. The giant-breasted stunner then slowly, ever so slowly, ran her wet, dripping, wide-open mouth down the length of the thick shaft to its very base. After applying gentle kisses near the root, she very slowly retraced the exciting journey back to the tip of his massive dick. By that time, his shaft was slippery and shiny with her saliva. "Yeah, that's good, go on!" Brad urged as a wave of excitement was overtaking his whole body. She stuck her tongue out as far as it would go and resumed her thrilling open-mouth trips up and down the length of his monster shaft. This time, the extended flat end of her tongue along with her open mouth encompassed over half the staggering circumference of his prong. After tonguing, sucking, and generally slobbering all over the underneath portion of Brad's cock, Jessica pulled down on the shaft and administered this electrifying tongue-lip-and-mouth treatment to the upper side of the giant dick. Finally, she returned to the cockhead and drooled thick trails of saliva to lubricate his helmet further. She had problems fitting the whole head in as it was so hard that it must have been the size of an apple. After some three-dozen bobs of her luscious mouth, she managed to get the entire knob of his penis into her mouth. The coating of her saliva helped it ease in her mouth and into her throat. Jess whimpered as it went deeper. Pulsing veins passed between her lips like depth markers. Brad gripped the back of her head with a fist full of hair. His muscles flexed with the effort of forcing it through her tight neck. Wet gurgle sounds came from Jessica as she was throat stretched by his meat log. It was about 15 inches inside her face when he started pumping in and out. “You love my cock, don’t you?” He asked as she bobbed energetically up and down a good 10 inches. A wet sound came from the back of her throat each time it popped down there. She grabbed the soda can thick shaft and jerked it with both her hands. “Hmmm ummm.” The girl answered affirmatively with her mouth full. More licking and sucking. “Blow your big load in my mouth baby.” Rivers of pre-sperm were oozing from his wide-opened slit and she began slowly jacking him off. "I'm ccccuummiinnngg!" Brad growled. His first voluminous jet filled her mouth entirely, viscous cum coating her tonsils and teeth. He came like a fountain directly in her stomach, cum was running out of her mouth and nose, there was so much of it. Her eyes expressed both shock and discomfort at the unending rope of spunk she had to swallow. Brad slightly pulled back for the second streamer, which landed all over her long blond hair, coating strands together with great sticky globs of goo. Cum landed with audible ‘splats’ across her forehead. Across her lips, her cheeks. "Ooh, yeah, sssoo much, Brad!" she moaned, as he continued to douse her face and body with long ropes of cum. Milking the final dregs from his cum-cannon, he let a giant dollop fall directly into her hungry, upturned mouth. Jessica's face was so pasted with pools and rivulets and clumps of cum that no one in the world would recognize her. It looked like a sperm balloon had exploded in her face. "Now pull your g-string off, I'm going to ram my giant dick up your slutty pussy!" Brad panted, wielding his still hard monster. The massive musclebound teen leaned down to help Jessica to her feet, his cum still dripping off her. "Oooh, yes!" gleamed Jessica. She took a step away and turned her back to Brad and wiggled her cute heart shaped backside. She crossed her legs and bent forward. Steadily she worked her thong downwards. It caught momentarily in her tight ass cheeks, but then the elastic snapped down. The tiny slingshot passed her fit thighs and fell to her ankles. She positioned herself on all fours on the deckchair, her cunt glistening with wetness. "You are ten times the man my boyfriend is. Your teenage dick is four times his size!" "Beg me!" "Please fuck me with that huge teenage muscle cock!" Brad placed his tubesteak at her pussy's entrance, feeling the folds of her puckered lips with his apple-sized knobhead, collecting some of her vaginal fluids to lubricate his mammoth ramrod. Both holding different parts of his cock, Jessica grunted and pressed back, the cum-lubed tip of Brad's cock fighting against her still-too-tight pussy. With one more push, her sex finally stretched around the head, pushing the folds of her shaved camel-toe inwards as several inches of forearm-thick megacock brutally invaded her innards. "Shit, Brad, you're so fucking HHUUGE!" screamed a delirious Jessica as his cockhead tore through her the entrance to her pussy. The precum that soaked his length was definitely helping this penetration. Brad moaned in response, his glans finally hugged by her tight depths. The now-speared woman's body shook in orgasm, her cunt instantly spraying girlcum down the length of Brad's pole. Brad wrapped both hands around her waist and began to slowly piston his hips. Making sure to have a tight grip, he began to rock her body back and forth in time with his thrusts. Despite the fact that he was already inside of her, the thickness of his weapon made penetration a slow act, even with all the sexual fluids wetting his cock. Jessica couldn't believe what she was feeling. With every new inch he fucked into her, she whimpered and screamed, the nerve-endings in her cunt being stretched and pushed to their limit. At the twelve inch mark, Brad withdrew his rock hard tool until only the massively-flared head stayed inside, then rammed his humongous pussy-pleaser back into her cunt until its head bumped against the back of her cervix. Despite the pain of such a violent onslaught, Jessica garnered enough strength to scream. "You're hurting me so good Brad! Keep going, fuck my brains out!" Brad complied and then some, hammering away at lightning speed, burning her pussywalls as his invading red-hot monster scraped against them. Over and over, he plowed Jessica's body with his tireless 18-inch dick, his heavy seedmakers loudly slapping against her thighs. "OH FUCK ME! UGHHH YES! OHHHHH FUCK! UHHHHHHHNNNGHH!" The hot size queen screamed loudly as she threw her head back, leaning back on the chair on her hands, arching her back and pushing her glorious tits out as she gave in to the ecstasy rushing through her. "OH FUCK GIVE IT TO ME! GIVE ME THAT BIG DICK! YES! OH FUCK YESS! OHHHHMMMMM! YEAH! OHH FUCK ME WITH THAT BIG FUCKING COCK BRAD!" Loud manly grunts echoed throughout the backyard as the mating continued unabated, until Jessica felt the tinges of her orgasm. "You gonna cum babe? You gonna cum for me?" He growled harshly, his balls beginning to tingle as he watched Jessica's eyes widen, wild and lost in the pure pleasure surging through every vein as he jackhammered his hard dick into her relentlessly. "YES! YES! OH FUUCK YES! OH KEEP FUCKING ME! OHHH KEEP FUCKING ME! I'M GONNA CUM...OHHHHFUUUCKKKKU... I'M CUMMING BABY...OH FUCK I'M CUMMING...UNGHHHHHHH!" Jessica screamed, her whole body shaking with orgasmic convulsions around his unyielding bullcock. "Ughhhh fuckk...I'm cumming...ugnnnn...gonna fill your pussy with cum baby! FUCKUGHHHH!" Brad growled through gritted teeth before he rammed his monster shaft deep into her pussy before his balls tightened. Unable to hold off his incoming discharge, Brad firmly held her hips as the first pellets of scalding cum bolted out of his cumslit, filling her uterus to the brim instantly. He filled her up so much that cum was running down his cock and her legs. Brad pulled his cock out and blasted her face, her arms and all over her body. After minutes of nonstop cumming, Jessica now fully drenched once more, his orgasm finally started to peter out. Jessica slid off the chair and knelt between his thighs, a river of white pouring from her stretched pussy and pooling on the ground. Holding his still-turgid ramrod in both hands, she slowly licked up and down its incredible 18-inch length. She suckled on the inch-wide cumslit and furiously jacked the immense crank with her fists, her toned arm muscles clearly straining from the efforts. Brad watched intently, his enormously-pumped up muscular body seemingly relaxing as the busty cock-hound assaulted his mega-cock with her hands and mouth. Soon, his pre-splooge started running continuously out of his helmet. His pre-cum coated Jessica's tonsils and dripped down her chin onto the vast surface of her milkbags, mixing with the thick layer of teen cum already frosting them. Every now and then, she would leave his angry cockhead to lick his overly muscular abs and chest clean of his own cum, her eyes never leaving his as she winked and purred in pleasure while continuously stroking his giant tool. Brad would then scoop fingerfuls of warm spunk from her face and feed them to her hungry mouth. Suddenly, a male voice was heard screaming from across the fence and a man bolted into the backyard. Ken, Jessica's boyfriend, yelled profanities as he ran at Brad while the young stud had his 18-inch rod buried halfway down Jessica's throat. "What the fuck is going on? Are you raping my girlfriend? I'll fucking call the cops on you!" spouted Ken, before he stopped dead in his tracks. He was now seeing ten inches of Brad's colossal cock sticking out of his girlfriend's mouth, and he could not comprehend the sight before him. Averagely endowed at five inches himself, he did not imagine anyone could be as hung. "I ain't raping her, she's begging for it!" answered Brad sneeringly. To prove his point, he withdrew his giant rod from Jessica's mouth. Immediately, she moaned and tried to pull the mighty organ back into her mouth, muttering "gimme, gimme" incomprehensibly. "See, now she's hooked and she'll never be satisfied by your puny cock!" snarled Brad at his hapless neighbor. The studly teenager grabbed the wrists that were attempting to encircle his mammoth dong and raised Jessica from her kneeling position, positioned his still monstruously-hard beast between her thighs. Ken watched in awe as the 18-inch rod stuck way past her asscheeks on the other side. She laughed as she jumped up, hooking her arms around his neck before sliding her feet against him, one on his thigh and the other on the bottom side of his powerful cock. He pulled her closer, getting a low moan from her as her pussy is pressed against the root of his dripping cock. He rubs her up and down there for a minute, just pushing her up and down a couple inches of his cock, drawing out more moans of pleasure from her. His other hand comes up, rubbing her generous tits before lifting her up to press her whole body against his. Jessica kissed him softly while she sat on his tumescence, grinding her pussy along the base of his mammoth appendage. "Fuck me, lover!" she moaned lustfully into his ears. Brad easily lifted her up with his strong arms and groaned mightily as he slowly impaled her with his giant cock. Jess screamed as the mighty meatrod penetrated her, her limbs wrapping around Brad's body, latching onto it. In just seconds he had forced her onto more than half of his tremendous titan, an outline of his cock showing through her pale stomach; Jessica shook and moaned as an orgasm immediately wracked her body. Brad turned her head towards the stunned Ken. "Ever fuck her like this? Actually, you don't need to answer, - with a body like that I'd doubt you'd be able to!" The power in his corded muscles was displayed in its full glory in this standing position as he used Jessica as a jacking device for his demanding organ. Grunting and roaring, he powerfucked Jess, her body rapidly bouncing up and down on his mighty rod, her firm breasts swaying in front of his face. Like he was lifting nothing more than a sack of potatoes, he moved the busty blonde up and down rapidly. She had totally relinquished control of her body over to her virile lover, letting him use her body as he wished. Jessica screamed as another climax shot through her, her cunt leaking like a fountain, dripping onto the concrete beneath her. Brad started to actively thrust into Jessica in time with her bounces, shoving more of her meaty member into the slut. Jess orgasmed again, and fuck, it looked like she was pissing herself there was so much of her feminine nectar gushing from around the stud's prodigious pole. It ran down Brad's balls and legs, soaking them in her essence. And it just kept coming. Her climaxes seemed never ending, each one bleeding into each other so closely together, it looked like she was squirting in one long, continual stream. Ken was petrified by the sight, but he couldn't look away. "Oh my GOD, OH MY GOD!" she kept repeating while Brad continued fucking her unabated. "You are filling me ssssoo much!" Ken covered his eyes as his girlfriend enjoyed the most powerful orgasm of her life from the super-virile teenage boy who lived next door. What would his future hold, he wondered? As the massively-endowed eighteen year old ravished his girlfriend over and over again, bringing her to countless climaxes, Ken felt utterly defeated and humiliated. Jessica caressed the boy's chiseled musculature, cooing with delight at the feeling of his strong arms and chest, encouraging him to display even more raw power to the watchful cuckold. "MMMM, YEAH, OH YEAH...OHHH FUCK THAT'S GOOD...OHHH KEN, BRAD'S FUCKING ME SO GOOD...OHHH HE'S FUCKING ME SO MUCH BETTER THAN YOU DO...OHHH HIS DICK IS SO MUCH BIGGER THAN YOURS...UMMM, SO MUCH BETTER BABY!! OHHHH...I LOVE HIS COCK IN ME SO MUCH!! I WANT BRAD TO FUCK ME FOREVER!! HE'S GOING TO FUCK ME...OHHH...HE'S GOING TO FUCK ME WHENEVER HE WANTS...UMMMM, YEAH!! YES BRAD FUCK ME!" Jessica was fucked mercilessly for over half an hour, in various positions, while Ken was forced to watch his girlfriend's re-deflowering. Brad lifted Jessica in his strong arms, effortlessly bouncing her curvaceous body up and down unfathomable inches of his super-rigid mega-thick dick. OHHHH DON'T STOP! OH FUCK DON'T EVER STOP FUCKING ME! OHHHH FUUUCKK YEEEESSSSS!!" Jessica screamed as she clamped her eyes shut, relishing in the feverish surges of ravishing pleasure that tore through every inch of her body, fucking her ever closer to the greatest orgasm of her life. "FUCK! FUCK! OHHHH FUCK! NAIL ME BABY! FUCK! FUCK MY PUSSY AND FUCK ME HARD BABY! OHHH FUCK I LOVE YOUR COCK...OHHH FUCK ME WITH YOUR BIG COCK FOREVER!! OHHHH FUCK YOU'RE FUCKING ME BETTER THAN ANYONE EVER HAS! OHHH FUCK! OH YES! YES! YES!" Jessica panted erratically as she bit down hard on Brad's shoulder. Her world quickly began to spin and her pussy was so alive with pleasure that the hot girlfriend thought that at any moment she was just going to explode with how many charged bolts were shooting through her. While Jessica was still recovering from a state of perpetual ecstasy, Brad took her missionary-style, mashing her giant tits against his V-shaped torso, licking her breasts and neck, even French-kissing her, right in front of her boyfriend. By the time Brad was ready to erupt once more, he had managed to distend Jessica's pussy so much that nearly all of his monster cock sawed in and out of her easily. "Fuck, that's some tight pussy!" exclaimed the massive stud. "I'm fucking gonna CUUM!" he bellowed, his thick cock expanding deep inside her before it shot blast after huge, thick blast of potent cum deep inside her pussy. Load after heavy, hot loud pumped deep into Jessica's spasming, well-fucked body, sending the hot girlfriend over the edge. Fuck, she had never felt so much cum inside her in her life. Brad whitewashed Jessica's deepest recesses with many scalding wads of his creamy spunk before pulling his disgorging python from her overfilled pussy with a loud plop. His gunk cascaded between her crack while the mighty organ convulsed once more and sent a giant plume of white sperm past Jessica's head that landed on the lawn several yards beyond. Ken watched in awe as the young stud covered his delirious girlfriend from head to toe in ounces of boycream. Brad steered his wildly bucking anaconda from Jessica's writhing body and aimed the next salvoes towards a speechless Ken. The enormity of his discharges meant that the paralyzed neighbor's clothes soon ended up covered in his virile seed, long strands crisscrossing his until-now impeccably clean shirt, monumental stains coating his trousers, splashes of thick goo covering his black shoes until their color was almost undistinguishable under the creamy layer. "Fuck yeah! There's more coming! Ummpph!" roared the teenager. Jessica immediately knelt in front of her over-endowed lover, letting him blast her countenance with pellet after pellet of his red-hot spunk. Overpowered by the ferocity of his own orgasm, Brad lost control of his discharging rod and Jessica quickly grasped the cannon with both hands, pushing down on the steel-hard rod while it spewed giant volleys of gunk high up in the open air. "Shit, look at all that spunk! I can't believe I'm holding the biggest, fattest cock in the world and it's just cumming and cumming and cumming!" She was getting delirious as ten, twelve then fifteen enormous streamers rocketed out of Brad's rockhard manhood. Finally, she managed to tame the bucking beast, aiming the final jets at her heaving tits, coating her entire upper chest in Brad's voluminous offerings. After a minute or so of almost continuous ejaculations, his dong rested on her right shoulder, still drooling thick dollops of semen on her back, the threatening helmet aimed at her cuckolded hubby. She held Brad's slightly softened tool up with her hands as if lifting a weight bar and licked the drying spunk from its vast surface. "Fuck, it feels so heavy, it's like holding a fucking baseball bat!" "Honey, how could you do this to me?", moaned her boyfriend as he attempted to clean some of Brad's spunk from his shriveled penis. "Because THIS is the biggest cock in the world and it's attached to the hottest, most muscular stud I could ever find in my life! He's a dream come true and he's gonna fuck me until I can't walk!" she said with a wicked smile. Brad lifted her off the ground and sat her on his rock-hard cock then crossed his arms, to show her and her wimp of a boyfriend what his monster was capable of. She looked bewildered, suspended in mid-air, her whole body resting on his cock, not bending it in the slightest. "Fuck, this is unbelievable! Look honey, he's carrying me on his cock!" she moaned as she reached between her legs and furiously wanked his engorged cock which had already started leaking pre-cum once more. "Come on," said Jessica. "Take me inside and fuck me senseless, I want us to cuckold him in his own bed." Brad walked inside their house and signaled to her boyfriend to follow them. He looked utterly defeated, his small stub of a dick barely visible under my coating of potent semen. "Jessica, please no! Will you really let this monster fuck you on our bed?" he pleaded. "Try and stop me!" she answered. Brad stood at the foot of the bed as she dismounted from his horse cock onto the bed, sliding her cum-coated body along the sheets. She took hold of Brad's almost four-inch wide flared head and rubbed it against her labia, while moaning breathlessly and looking Brad straight in the eyes. "Fuck me now you stud, while my pathetic, useless boyfriend is watching. Show him how a real man fucks a woman!" she grunted. Brad took her hand away and made her lick her fingers, then held his giant cock by its firm base and pushed forward in one mighty lunge. Her whole body was pushed by the sheer strength of his cock and she almost hit the headboard. "Oh, ooh, I'm cumming already! Oh fuck! Fuck me harder you fucking stud!" Brad admired her body while he continued pounding her, her beautiful hair was in a heap over the pillow, her huge firm tits pointing skyward and wobbling slightly every time he bottomed out of her long vagina at the end of lengthy foot-long strokes. Her flat stomach was deformed by the size of his apple-sized knobhead hitting deep inside her cervix, her muscular legs were spread wide in total submission. Brad groped her big, heavy tits roughly, squeezing the pliant flesh in his hands hard so that his fingers moulded into the soft-but-firm globes as he pulled Jessica back onto his spearing dick while he harshly massaged her naked breasts. "Ohhh yeah, squeeze my tits Brad...mmmm...fuck, oh I love it when you squeeze my tits when you fuck me...mmm...fuck, give me your big dick bad boy!" Jessica moaned loudly, panting heavily as the two fucked as enthusiastically as they could on the loudly groaning, shaking bed. "OHHHH YEAH! Ohhhh yeah Brad, ohhhh, fuck, make me scream...ohhhh fuck me and make me scream like my boyfriend can't!! Show him how to fuck his girlfriend!! OH YES! YES! OHHHH!!" She groaned hotly back, thrusting her ass back onto his dick ever more erratically as her orgasm built again quickly. "Ohh, please don't stop fucking me! I don't want this to ever end! Oh God, I'm coming AGAIN!! AHHH!," his girlfriend exclaimed. And as Jessica's own mind and body ripping orgasm slowly began to finally give way, her weak arms suddenly giving way so that she slumped down, her tight ass high as she was still impaled rigidly on his cock, gripping the edge of the bed, moaning and purring contentedly into the covers as her large tits pressed softly into the bed..she heard Brad's growl...and then suddenly he slammed nearly his entire 18 inch cock deep into her pussy, pressing her firmly into the mattress, and with a loud gasp, Jessica suddenly felt the thick head expand deep inside her. "Ooh fuck, oh fuck...OHhhh fuck! OHHHFUUUCCKKK! Here it comes you hot slut!! Ohhh fuck, take my cum baby!! UGHHH!" Brad roared gutturally. "OOOOOOOHHHHMMMPPHH!!" Ken's sexy girlfriend moaned erotically as suddenly a huge, thick load of potent cum blasted deep into her unprotected womb once again, followed swiftly by a second, a third, a fourth, a fifth... Brad's huge cock pumped large, thick globs of his potent cum deep into her pussy and Jessica shuddered as an orgasm passed through her body again ... fuck, he was cumming as much as his last few loads! Fuck! He was incredible! His cum was going to be filling her mouth if he carried on shooting so much into her! She felt Brad finally slow down, her taut belly bulging slightly from all the cum inside her. Brad laid down next to her, keeping his still-hard erection buried in her pussy. He teased her left nipple with the tip of his tongue as he continued to slowly fuck her. "Ohh, keep doing that," she told Brad as Ken looked on in amazement. "Shit, look honey, he's still hard! Are you going to fuck me some more stud?" asked Jessica while pursing her lips seductively. Jessica instinctively knew what to do. she turned her whole body towards Ken so that he could get a good view as Brad started to quicken his pace. "OH god, his cock is amazing!!" she exclaimed, fingering her clit as Brad fucked her from behind. "Fuck me Brad. I'm yours. Fuck me any way you want, rip me open, but FUCK ME NOW!" squealed Jessica. Brad was now gaining some serious rhythm as he thrust his hips forward driving his huge cock into Jessica who in turn ground her hips back towards Brad. His blunt monster pounded into her womb, drawing a scream of pain and lust. He growled with desire as his cockhead pressed up against her cervix. He rotated Jessica around his cock, kneeling on the bed with her legs on his shoulders. Again he drew back, and again he drove forward. Again and again, faster and faster. Soon his massive monster jack-hammered at her barrier, his hips a blur as he used long, swift strokes. Each time he felt her depths open a little wider, and each stroke made her titanic mounds wobble wildly with the force of the impact. Jessica was rapidly losing what remained of her composure, screaming and moaning wildly with each unstoppable thrust. She felt something deep inside her give, and felt the fat cockhead plow through her barrier to her womb, felt the heat and hardness of his superior cock invade her deepest parts. Brad roared in triumph as he finally bottomed out in her. She screamed out, voice ragged with pleasure, bursts of light flashing behind her eyes as a sudden orgasm crashed over her like a tidal wave. Cunt squeezing Brad's cock even tighter, a high pressure stream of girlcum sprayed from her cunt onto Brad's washboard abs. Her eyes rolled back into her head and her whole body shook in pleasure and pain. Brad let out a pleasured groan as the size queen's womb gripped on his enormous cockhead, her deepest parts spasming around his invading shaft. When he ground his hips forward, stuffing her to the hilt once again, he ground the tip of his shaft into the back wall of her fertile womb and prompted the sweetest moans. "You like that, slut? Like it when I stuff your fucking womb?" he groaned, once more grinding his hips forward. Jessica's mouth opened immediately, the words pouring forth with hardly a thought. "YEEESSS! Oh, god, yes! It feels so fucking good! I'm so full of your cock! Ohhh, fuck me, fuck every inch of me, fuck me like nobody else ever can! I'm a slut for your cock, your personal slut! You made me your slut, made me a slave to your cock! I'll never fuck anyone else! I'd never be able to fucking feel them! Your perfect cock spoiled me! Ohh, nothing can compare! Nothing goes so deep, stretches me so wide, feels so hot! FUCK ME WITH YOUR PERFECT COCK!" she screamed out, her voice rising to fill the entire house. Brad wasted no time fulfilling her wish. Soon he was rolling his hips against her, his shaft driving in and out like a piston, and she was matching him. The rhythmic slapping sounds of their bodies meeting filled the room. She heard his bed creaking as his relentless pounding made it shake and rock and she heard the thudding of the headboard against the wall. Jessica was seeing stars, her eyes shut from her seemingly endless orgasms. Every now and then, she opened her eyes and admired Brad's body, wandering from his mountainous biceps to his wide shoulders, his sculpted pecs and his washboard 8-pack, glistening with a tiny sheet of sweat. When she could, she lifted her head up from the pillow to admire the sight of Brad's massive 18-inch slab of meat ripping her cunt apart, before cumming powerfully again. Jess couldn't even scream anymore; her eyes rolled back in her head as she convulsed underneath Brad. Her back arched, and she went rigid, everything in her mind blasted away by Brad's unrelenting fuck. Brad was really pounding away now, his cockhead pulling at her cervix with each pull and pounding into the back wall on each thrust. His heavy, cum-filled balls churned as they slapped her juicy ass. Her entire body rewarded him for each stroke, from her clenching hole to the view of her epic, wildly wobbling tit-flesh, to her lips as they poured fourth her gratitude and begged for more with each breath, only interrupted my moans and screams of pleasure. Sweat was glistening on his body, and hers as well. There was a new instrument playing its part in the symphony of their sexual congress—a cracking, splintering sound, like wood giving way under repeated, powerful hammer blows. But if either Brad or Jess recognized what that sound meant, they gave no sign; they were both too lost in each other to think about such things. Soon his hips were a blur, his mighty cock an unyielding piston, a battering ram that pounded at her depths, ravaging her womb. He growled and gritted his teeth. These short strokes wouldn't be enough. He shifted, planting his feet, and dragged his hips back forcefully, pulling the head from her gripping womb, pulling back, further and further, until just the head was left inside her. Jessica's eyes widened as she felt him tear that fat helmeted head from her womb and drag it back, lighting her nerves afire as it passed. She felt almost painfully empty with it gone, but the sparks of pleasure from it dragging on her walls almost made her forget about the emptiness. She looked into his eyes for a moment, emerald eyes sparkling with desire, anticipation, and fear. Then she felt him thrust again, and she couldn't help but howl with pleasure as he plowed into her, stretching every inch of her channel once more, spearing through her cervix, and once more seating himself to the hilt in her needy pussy. "YESSSSSSS! Oh, oh god, oh my fucking gooooood~! That was incredible! Oh, more, please, fuck all of me, every inch! I need you in me forever! Come on, fuck me harder! Fuck that pussy! Your personal pussy! It's all yours, I can't live without this GIANT FUCKING COCK! You broke me! Ruined me with your cock! I'm just your slut now!" She screamed out, waves of pleasure crashing over her mind, washing away the last vestiges of restraint. With a splintering crunch, the bed collapsed, its frame shattered by Jess and Brad's vigorous fucking. The side-rails fell away, and the mattress slammed into the ground. Brad fell forward, his cock still buried inside Jess's pussy, and ended up slamming into her with all his weight, burying himself deeper in her than either of them would have thought possible. "Fuck yeah! Your pussy is ssso good!" yelled Brad. His geyser started unloading inside Jessica again, huge wads of teenage spunk splashing deep inside her womb. After a minute of non-stop cumming, Jessica's womb was filled to the brim with his ball-batter, the white slosh obscenely dripping out of her distended pussy. They both stayed in place, locked together, for some time. Jess's arms and legs were wrapped around Brad. His face nestled in the crook of her neck. Both of them were breathing hard as their mixed juices dripped from Jess's overstuffed cunt and pooled on the bed. Brad removed his cum-cannon and a huge river of goo plopped out with it. He moved to the side of the bed and offered his spurting monster to the cock-hungry slut, who gladly swallowed it whole, while holding the thick shaft at midpoint, caressing the tumescent monster with her fingernails. "Oh fuck baby that was amazing!" Jessica purred as she stroked her lover's meat. Suddenly she got a wicked glint in her eye and turned to Ken, who had pulled off his semen-drenched clothes and was quietly sitting in the corner, whimpering as he came watching the hottest sex he'd ever seen. "Ken! Get over here!" Jessica commanded her cowering boyfriend. Ken crawled on to the bed. "See what a real load looks like?" she asked as she grabbed Ken's head and pushed it between her legs. As she rubbed her slimy cunt against his mouth, the sperm in her began to flow right out and into his mouth. "Aw yeah, eat that fucking cum! Taste that musclecum!" Jessica moaned. It took a while for him to finish, her hole was so bloated from the huge amounts of jizz and it was running out of her pussy like a river. Ken was so busy swallowing that he didn't notice Jessica whispering to Brad, making him smirk and walk around the bed behind him. And then… he felt it. Something big. Heavy. Warm. It flopped down into the space between his ass cheeks, lodging there. He could feel it throbbing. He felt a throbbing against his anus and knew it was Brad's big, fat, monster, bulging against his opening. Next, a drizzle of hot liquid on his lower back. Whap! Something big and heavy slammed into Ken's right ass-globe. “Ah!” he yelled. The impact was repeated again and again. Whap! Whap! Whap! Then, it began to alternate sides. Brad spanked him over and over with his hardening cock. Brad pulled Ken's head out from between Jessica's legs and said "Your turn, bitch." Ken panicked. He shook his head and pleaded for mercy as Brad shoved his big cum-coated cock into Ken's mouth. Ken sucked as best as he could, but Brad was being a little too rough with him, and Ken began to gag. He held Ken's head and fucked his mouth like he wanted to break Ken's jaw. Brad viciously thrust his hips, his immense cock ramming in and out of the Ken's face. "Fuck his face! I want to see him take it all!" Jessica was lost in her own passion, she shoved 4 fingers in her pussy as she watched Brad force his meat down Ken's throat. Brad fucked Ken's throat like a man possessed, in and out again and again. Ken felt the cheeks of Brad's ass tighten, then with a loud "Arghhhh!" he started to cum and cum and cum, it seemed like slow motion, ever detail seemed to be amplified, only slowed down, stream after stream of cum shot into Ken's mouth. Ken couldn't swallow it fast enough and cum began spraying out of the corners of his mouth and down his chin. When Brad pulled his penis out of Ken's mouth he cock-slapped him in the face again, and then he dragged Ken to the middle of the room, dropping him face-down onto the carpet. Brad kicked Ken's legs open and wasted no time in lining his massive pelvis-pulverizer to Ken's virgin anus. “Oh my god, you're going to completely destroy Ken’s ass!” Jessica gasped, looking at the intimidating size difference for the first time. A blood-curdling scream immediately reverberated through the room as Ken felt a new immensity start to enter his ass. Ken was weeping and clawing at the floor as Brad's cock slowly but surely sunk into his bowels. "Yeah," Jessica grunted, so horny that she could barely sit straight. "Fuck him. Fuck that little bitch." Ken's eyes went wider than they’d ever been and even rolled up and crossed slightly as the intruding tool began to burrow into his guts, inch by inch, making a bulging shape in his belly from sheer size alone. There was a meaty, churning sound from deep in his guts as Brad's brutal penetration reshaped his intestines into nothing more than another sleeve for cock. From that moment forward, excretion and any other functions would be secondary to the main purpose of the warm, wet, gripping confines of his asshole. Ken’s guts were rearranged by the 18 inch, arm-thick monster. His prostate made a crunching sound. His eyelids fluttered and his tongue fell from his mouth. He made a high-pitched moaning sound as Brad mounted him and squashed him flat and began to pound him into the ground. Ken’s penis had hardened to be straight as an arrow, seemingly fit to burst, a transformation that Jessica watched with approval. “Oh shit! Ken, your cock is harder than I've ever seen it! You like being a little bottom for this god?” She dropped down to crawl next to her boyfriend and watch his penis strain and throb as it bobbed in the open air. Jessica reached a hand out to press against Ken’s smooth midsection, rubbing Brad’s cock through the membrane of her boyfriend's skin, jacking that dick while it plowed away inside his asshole. She could even see the fat divot of Brad’s huge dickhole beneath Ken’s skin, like a second belly-button! "Nnngh, I’m going to cum, watching you become Brad’s bitch!" she moaned, sliding beneath Ken and letting his throbbing cocktip spear into her pussy. “Aw fuck, Brad's stretched me out so much I can't even feel you any more!” She had to scoot her butt up and let Ken fuck down into her via a piledriver sort of position, otherwise the cock-bulge from Brad’s assfucking would have intruded between them. “Fuck him harder, Brad!” she begged. “Fucking destroy my boyfriend’s ass and force his cock into my pussy!” She reached up and spread her thighs lewdly, balancing on her shoulders, pulling back on her knees, presenting her pussy for Ken to drill down into, spurred on by Brad’s thrusts from behind. His eyes were squinted shut with tears. “It feels like I'm barely touching the sides!” The sounds certainly gave that impression - meaty slurps and schloorps and slllrrches of sopping, lubed up pussy trying to cling but really just serving as a loose, wet meat hole. “Oh fuck!" Jess moaned in Ken's face. "Brad’s pulverized my pussy so much it’s taken on the shape of his dick!” Every second, Brad would thrust his huge, hammering fuck pillar into Ken’s asshole, bulging him out lewdly. This would in turn force Ken forward and jam his downward-pointing fuckmeat into Jessica’s pussy. But Ken might as well have been fucking nothing or damn near close to it, only her outer lips gripping his base in the loosest sense of the word. It was like he rutted straight into the air -- warm air, at least -- but that was about all the sensation he got. Tears filled Ken's eyes as Jessica smiled at him evilly. “Oh, fuck!” Jessica moaned, cumming all and squirting all over Ken’s cock. “Pump your stud cum up my boyfriend’s little ass, Brad! Make him your bottom bitch! It makes me so wet to watch you make him into your cocksleeve!” The tight sensation of Ken’s ass, in combination with the nastiness of Jessica, was quickly pushing him to the edge. "Here it comes!" Brad warned, snarling into Ken's ear, "Take my fucking cum!" His thrusts were getting more erratic and haggard as he reached the edge, and Jess saw his big, swollen balls draw up a little in his scrotum as they prepared to erupt and power a tidal-wave-sized load into Ken’s ass. Pistoning his hips one last time, Brad sheathed the entirety of his behemoth into the helpless boyfriend. Letting out a strained moan, his cock flexed within him, his balls rumbling against his ass. When it happened, Brad buried his cock as far as he could in Ken’s ass and roared loudly. A long, low, burbling spraying noise came from within Ken’s body as his stomach expanded to make him look pregnant. “Brad is filling up your ass with a huge fucking load,” Jessica moaned, sliding out from under the two of them and climbing onto the bed for a better view. She vigorously fingered and fisted herself to multiple thunderous climaxes as she watched Brad fill her barely conscious boyfriend. "Oh that feels so goddamn good!" she screamed as she came again. Ken shuddered to orgasm himself and slumped over, barely conscious. Brad pulled out and kicked Ken onto his back, standing over him as he used both hands to stroke his pulsating pole, his fists rapidly flying up and down its length. Cock pointed downward, he used it like a fleshy hose to completely and utterly cover the man. Cum rained over Ken's body in thick streams, painting him in lashes of off-white cream. When Brad's orgasm ended he bent over to run his cock all over Ken's face and chest, smearing the semen around, and then he stuck his cock into Ken's mouth and forced a foot of his monster rod down his throat until he felt Ken pass out. Brad pulled out and he slapped Ken across the face, but got no response. Ken was out cold, his body spread wide in a pool of cum, a stream of white tinged with red flowing from his wrecked ass. Brad stood up and turned to Jessica, his glistening muscles framing his monster cock as he made his way back to the bed. Jessica fondled herself in anticipation, rubbing her cum and sweat covered tits as she spread her legs for her approaching master. Brad didn't say a word as he grabbed his thick log of cock around its base and smacked it against her tits several times, causing her to let out an embarrassingly whorish moan. "Shit, you're so huge!", she exclaimed. Jessica wrapped her huge mounds around Brad's shaft and began to make out with his cockhead. "OOOH! SLLLURP! Mmmh, your massive cock tastes so good Brad, you're such a fucking beast!" enthused Jessica as she licked the bulbous head of the stud's angry weapon. "Yeah, suck it!" encouraged Brad, one hand tugging on Jessica to give him leverage during this sumptuous fellatio. Once again, the enormously-endowed young man let loose a volley of pre-cum that spewed as high as Jessica's hair, covering her nose and forehead with a heavy dose of salty seminal juices. Finally, her head began to bob up and down real fast, but Brad pulled her mouth off of his twitching cock and said, "Now it's time for you to feel my cock up your ass baby!" "P-please! Fuck me!" Jessica howled with obvious need. Brad picked up the giant-titted goddess, lowering his behemoth with one hand and angling Jessica towards him with the other until her tight buns reached the edge of the bed. Kneeling down, he placed his titanic boycock at her anal entrance, letting loose with an ounce or so of lubricating pre-splooge. He swiveled his giant glans back and forth, smearing her asshole with his potent goo. Jessica sucked in a deep breath at the feeling, hips jerking, trying to match Brad's movements while also forcing his cock into her. Then, he carefully inserted the apple-sized head of his colossus, letting Jessica catch her breath with each invading inch. Eventually, his helmet was fully lodged inside her cavity and he continued his upwards journey up her distended bowels. "God, it's so fucking huge, you're ripping me apart but it feels so good! AAAH, I'm coming already!" moaned the size-queen, juices squirting out of her pussy and splashing over the deep crevasses of Brad's rock-hard abs. Brad had only penetrated her with a third of his shaft before he felt some resistance, her hole becoming narrower. His titanium pole dug its way nevertheless, impaling Jessica with several more inches before the stud stopped and sawed back out. He slammed back in, his heavy spermbags noisily bouncing against the sheets on the side of the bed. Brad increased the pace and brought Jessica over the edge time and time again, her loud cries of ecstasy resonating through the whole house. Keeping a good rhythm, Brad pistoned his hips at the buxom beauty below her. His hard thighs pressed into Jessica's much softer pair, using them like a trampoline to bounce off of on each thrust. Her giant tits were bouncing atop her chest and Brad took hold of them, massaging them while he continued his assaults on her backside. Her entire body convulsed in another squirting orgasm and her tongue lolled out of her mouth. By this point, Jessica’s shaking didn’t stop and neither did her squirting; Brad literally had her in a cycle of never ending orgasms. The bed creaked and rocked, the headboard slamming into the wall as Brad fucked her into the bed harder and harder. Sawing his log of fuckmeat into her ruined hole faster and faster, Brad's body tensed as his climax began to build once again. He could feel his cock harden even further, the veins pulsing across it intensely. Hilting himself at last, the thick base of his massive meat hugged completely by Jessica's pulled-taut asshole, he held the woman still as the beginning of his load raced up his cock. His shaft bulged, stretching out the slut's depths even more. "Fuck yeah!" he bellowed, the first blast firing from his throbbing crown. Audible sounds were heard as hot lances of thick cum hosed down Jessica's spasming, dick-gripping asspipe and pooled deep in her guts. She brought a hand to her belly and rubbed the spot where Brad's cocktip was bulging beneath her skin. "Shit, I can feel it, it's so fucking strong! AAAH!", she screamed as Brad unloaded more powerful jets of cum in her overflowing hole. Then, as Brad thrust his ultra-stiff monster again, her head hit the headboard with a loud thud as her eyes closed as she fainted. Brad pulled his disgorging rod out of her ass, a torrential downpour of her frothy progeny following it and pouring onto the now-ruined bedspread. Grappling with his bucking beast, which fired a long stream of white across the ceiling, Brad pointed it down towards the prone slut. Jessica's hair was hit first, her head instantaneously plastered against the bed's coverings. He blasted her fat mounds next, completely drenching them in her goo. Half a dozen thick strands erupted from his peach-sized helmet and each was bigger and stronger than the previous one. Cum covered her entire body again in thick layers. As his orgasm began to peter out, Brad lazily stroked his giant bitch breaker, letting the remaining dregs liberally coat the wall behind the bed, claiming her bedroom with his slimy gunk. Rubbing his cock slower and massaging it below the ridge of the fat glans, he looked down at the near-comatose woman. Bubbles popped across the swamp of semen plastered over her visage in time with her breathing, her chest rising and deflating with every labored breath. Brad smiled as he wiped his cock across Jessica's cum-enveloped face. Wielding her cock like a club, he slapped Jessica’s face gently with a laugh, waking the girl from her orgasm induced slumber. "Time to wake up babe." Opening her eyes, Jessica looked up at Brad through cum-frosted lashes. Jessica did her best to sit up, having trouble due to the weight of the cum filling and covering her. She raised both hands to her face and did her best to shovel off the white goop that covered her visage. "Oh fuck, how long was I out? Oh fuck, I'm totally coated in your spunk!" She moaned as she took in the sight of her cum-drenched body and ruined room in front of her. Letting out a satisfied sigh, Brad stepped off the bed and slowly wanked his monster to milk the last dollops of cum from its 18 inch sperm canal. He was sweating profusely from this monumental fuck session and held his arms up behind his head to show off his mighty teenage muscles. His biceps ballooned out and his chest heaved with power as the ripped muscles strained from the exertion. His muscles moved and pulsed like a well orchestrated machine, her eyes fixated on the sheer massiveness of his form. Jessica stared up at him as she scooped up handfuls of cum from her body and sucked it down. She squeezed her big tits, licking her own nipples clean before sitting up to lick Brad's pumped muscles. Jessica smiled at him and crawled up to him to clean up his cum and sweat covered pecs. She slid down, licking his abs clean of their combined juices before lifting his softening cock, slurping up the warm sap from the unending length of his pillar of flesh and sucking the goo dangling from his heavy seedmakers. “Thank you for fucking me, God,” she moaned, breathily, before pulling his glans up against her face and making out with his cockhead. "Please come back soon." Brad bent down and kissed her, "See you tomorrow, slut." He left her to clean up the mess and went back home. THE END

The Benefits of a Personal Trainer Part One Vincent and I OK, before I get started, fair warning: this story has a happy ending. Everybody gets what they want, even though not everybody knew what they wanted or what they needed to become at the beginning. Life, right? This is not that kind of story, but full disclosure: Vincent and I met in a public toilet, or rather, outside one. Both of us had been innocently relieving ourselves at the urinals in the rest room of a downtown mall, and as our eyes wandered, we clocked each other. I reddened at getting caught so easily, but he was waiting when I followed him out a moment later. We went for a drink, and in future always told everybody that it was in the bar that we met. The relationship developed quickly and pretty effortlessly from there. I was smitten with this adorable guy with the slightly diffident manner who had appeared in my life. We clicked. We were the same age (28), same height (5’9), and about the same weight, around 150 pounds. Me? I’ve got kind of regular bro features, short red hair, sparse body hair and a lot of freckles everywhere. Vincent wore his dirty blond curly hair long, with a middle parting, framing an angelic face. There was usually a little blond scruff on his upper lip and chin, but this didn’t make any difference whenever he tried to get into a bar; he was always asked to show ID. He was a dancer (but had been sidelined from performance by a knee injury a few years out of dance school; he was transitioning into teaching and choreography by the time we met) with a dancer’s body, not muscular but well-defined. His high, round hairy butt was my favorite part of him from the moment we met. Vincent moved in with me six months after we met. He didn’t seem to mind very much when, after repeated attempts to fuck him when we starting seeing each other, I gave up. I wasn’t working with much in the dick department to begin with and had never been able to stay hard properly to fuck anybody. And I didn’t really want to anyway. As much as I loved all of Vincent, I couldn’t manage it with him, either. Trouble in paradise? Nope: so little did he seem to care that I figured he must have a low sex drive. And I had never liked the idea of getting fucked, so we quickly put that idea to bed, to our mutual relief. Early on, sex became a small part of our strong and settled relationship. There was a dildo, quite a big one, bought by me, in the bedside table drawer, which got used now and then when Vincent’s ass seemed to need it. I liked watching it disappear into his perfect ass after I had licked it until his hole quivered in anticipation, and he always came extra hard when I fucked him with it. I loved that he did not come across as super gay and I think he felt the same about me. Neither of us felt any pressure to “perform” as gay. If we were sexually repressed, it was clear that we had not got together to unrepress each other. We never talked about other men and our devotion to each other made the idea of sleeping around on each other out of the question. A future of domestic happiness seemed to be ahead of us. I know, right? Textbook boring. All that was going to get shaken up, but it took a while before it did, and came out of the blue when it happened. Rex and I When Rex took me on as a client at the gym where he had a personal training business, he warned me that I would need to make a long term commitment if I wanted to see results. Two years later, his firm guidance and my hard work had certainly paid off. Not like one of those staggering transformations you see documented in those ‘My Three Year Muscle Journey’ YouTube videos, not like I had turned into a completely different person. But I had added about 25 pounds of solid muscle, now tipping the scales at a very well proportioned 175 on my 5’9” frame. I was never going to be a muscle beast, but I liked how I looked now. Vincent sometimes made complimentary comments about how much bigger I was than when we met. I didn’t think a lot about Rex in the early days. He was “just” my PT. From the start, I felt kind of complacent knowing I had made the right choice in taking him on. Or lucky that he had taken me on, whichever it was. We did our sessions twice a week - I could afford his prices on the money from my corporate relations job, and some family money gives me a lot of leeway when it comes to discretionary spending - and with very little conversation or personal interaction. I knew increasingly that I trusted Rex to look after me. He radiated strength and calmness. Assertive, for sure, based on an obvious, totally justified and unshakeable confidence in his own skills and personal presence. He was 34 when I met him, with the sort of looks that turn any head effortlessly. I never asked him, but I would say he must be about 6’2”. His mother’s side is German, his father’s Lebanese. He doesn’t take after his mother looks-wise. To look at him, you would call him Middle Eastern for sure. He wears his jet black hair long and slicked back on top, with a high tight fade to the sides, and always had a few days’ dark stubble growing on his strong jaw. But from the neck down, he was a mystery to me. In all the time we trained together, I never saw him wear anything but a baggy track suit, a ball cap usually jammed low on his head. I knew he had to be very big under all that shapeless fitness gear, but had never seen it. He trained himself at another gym. I respected his physical presence, but it was not as if I lusted after him. This was a good thing, from the point of view of me concentrating during our training sessions. Every now and again, though, if he moved in close to guide my movements or tell me how to do something better, I would get a whiff of his scent, which was gone as soon almost as soon as I was aware of it. It always left me momentarily disorientated. Eventually, we started to chat more during our sessions - when I started to need longer rests between sets as I started to lift heavier - usually work stuff from me, sometimes a remark about life at home with Vincent. One time, a long way into training with him, I finally showed him a photo on my phone of Vincent, taken at an event when he was dancing. His eyebrows raised, for a moment, he grunted and nodded, then we moved on to the next exercise. Rex never gave much away about his own personal life; I got the impression that he tended to pick up girls and keep them for a while but was for periods of time unattached. He was always friendly, but maybe a bit aloof. We had just finished our second weekly session one Thursday when he suggested we go to his office for a chat. I followed him through the main gym office into his private room. “Have a seat”, he offered, waving me towards a chair. “Listen, Jason”, he began, his deep rumbling voice friendly but determined, “I have been thinking that it might be time to wrap up our training sessions. You’ve done a good job” - this was Rex’s all purpose phrase for expressing his approval - “and I’m not sure there is much more I can teach you. I don’t like to hold onto clients once they have got the kind of changes they were after. And you are motivated to train well on your own. So how about it? Shall we call time?” I was taken aback. This came out of nowhere. I had learned over our time working together not to argue with Rex. His suggestions usually came across as orders - well mannered, polite, but final. Fifteen minutes later, having aired every reason I could think of to continue the arrangement, Rex would not budge. We were done. But I think I was more surprised than upset, and when Rex shook my hand and pulled me in for a hug, I felt pretty good. I couldn’t actually get my arms around him to return the embrace. I said, wanting to be friendly, that we should do something socially and not lose touch. Rex seemed to think this over for a moment then said, to my surprise, that that we should do that. “Why don’t you invite me to dinner? I’d like to meet Vincent after hearing about him all this time. I would invite you to my place but I don’t cook.” I spluttered that dinner would be fine. I said I would check with Vincent and get back to him with a date. He said, like it was obvious, that the following Saturday would suit him very well. Rex and Us Vincent didn’t seem very interested when I mentioned that Rex would be coming over for dinner the following Saturday. He just about remembered that Rex had been my gym trainer for almost as long as we had been together. “I hope he doesn’t stay too late”, was all Vincent said. “I’m rehearsing a new piece all day and I’m gonna be tired by the time I get back on Saturday.” “I will cook, babe, no problem”, I offered. And nothing more was said. Come Saturday evening, I had everything ready well ahead of 7 pm when Rex was due to arrive. But no Vincent. He finally came through the door just before 7 pm, complaining that the rehearsal had gone on and on, long past when it was supposed to finish. He hadn’t had any time to shower or change at the dance studio, and was still in his workout gear - track bottoms over tights and a cut off t-shirt. The musk he gave off after a day’s work in the studio hit me as we hugged each other in greeting. “Aww babe, that sucks. Everything’s ready, so all you need to do is just go clean up”, I urged. He gave me a quick peck on the cheek and disappeared into our bedroom. I suddenly felt liking following him and bury my face in his ass for a while, but our dinner guest was due any minute. The intercom buzzed at exactly 7 pm. When I opened the door to Rex, I was completely stunned by the sight in front of me. The man at my door could have been related to my trainer Rex from the gym - same height, same hair, same uber handsome face - but there the similarity ended. This was not Rex of the baggy track gear and ball cap. To come to dinner at my place, Rex had chosen a tight, red, fine mesh V neck t-shirt and jeans so tight that they looked like they had been painted on, accentuating every curve of his ass and legs. He wore calf-high snakeskin boots and, around his neck, a chunky gold chain that perched high on his chest mounds. Chest hair was abundant in the plunge of his V neck t-shirt, and short, black hair also covered his forearms. The sleeves were cut high on his shoulders, so tufts of dark curly pit hair from his underarms poked out, too. Rex’s outfit didn’t leave much to the imagination, except for the extent of the package inside the pronounced bulge in his crotch, which drew my attention. “Hey, up here, Jason”, he laughed, catching me lingering over that crotch a moment too long. Fuck, busted already, I thought, as I reddened and muttered a brief, spluttering apology. He waved a hand in friendly dismissal, stepping into the hallway. I pointed him through the door into the living room and as he went in ahead of me, I got a look at the thickness of his massive back and the slabs of triceps muscle to the rear of his huge arms. I had never, in all the time I trained with Rex, imagined he had a body like the one I was now trying and failing to perv over discreetly. So hot, so unobtainably, fantastically hot, I thought. I couldn’t figure out why Rex, who had never given me any reason to believe he was other than 100% straight, would show up at my place dressed to show off his assets in a way that was 100% certain to give any gay man a boner. Like the one I was already struggling to hide as I followed him into the living room. “Jason, have you decided what you are wearing tonight. I thought maybe just a t-shirt and shorts, but - “. Vincent had wandered into the living room, still not showered but stripped down to his dance belt. He stopped talking when he caught sight of Rex, and stood just staring. Rex too a couple of steps towards Vincent and offered him his hand. “Uh, Rex this is my partner Vincent. Babe, this is Rex, who you can see has, uh, arrived.” I laughed weakly. “Oh god, I’m so sorry, Rex, prancing around nearly naked. Running late.” Rex nodded gravely in acknowledgement of the apology, but didn’t reply. He and Vincent stood, still shaking hands. They seemed literally unable to take their eyes off each other. Vincent grinned. Rex smiled and nodded again. “Vince, babe, why don’t you go finish getting ready while I sort out some drinks for us?”, I said, rather loudly, to move things along socially, but really to break the spell between them which was fascinating to watch while making me instantly very nervous. Vincent looked reluctant to leave Rex, but he turned after a moment and disappeared back into the bedroom. Rex watched him go, then turned to me and raised an eyebrow. “Well, now”, he said. “You never said that your partner was so beautiful. Congratulations. I guess I would say you are lucky.” “Umm, it’s sweet of you to say that, Rex. He is something else, isn’t he? Some people think he’s out of my league, but I’m definitely lucky whether he is or he isn’t.” I paused. “I mean, I always assumed … you being straight and all, you wouldn’t want to hear too much about my boyfriend.” Rex shook his head. “Nah. You don’t get it, Jason. I don’t think of myself as straight, or anything else that might slow me down when it comes to getting what I want.” He added, bluntly: “I fuck anything I want.” “Oh, got it. Wow. That’s very … clear.” “And you, Jason, do you get what you want?” “Vincent and I have a really good life together”, I said. “We are monogamous, and in love, and we, umm … we like each other physically.” I hoped that was enough to get us off the subject, but Rex just looked expectantly at me. “How about that drink?”, I said, moving towards the kitchen door. “Whiskey, thanks. No ice.” “We mostly drink wine around here”, I said. “But I know there’s a bottle of really good single malt somewhere that my dad gave me for Christmas a while back. It’s great that it is gonna get opened.” I found the bottle of whiskey at the back of a kitchen cupboard, and had just poured out some into a tumbler when Vincent came into the kitchen, now dressed in a pair of track pants, white Nikes and an old t-shirt advertising his dance school. “Oh my god, Jason, you kept that quiet. You never mentioned that your personal trainer is a super hot muscle tank. I mean, fuck, he is unbelievable. Is he even real? I thought you said he was straight.” I started to explain that what we were seeing was not the look I was used to for Rex, and wondered how I could repeat what Rex had told me about his sexual interests, but I stopped when it hit me that Vincent had not showered and had a hard on. I raised an eyebrow and looked meaningfully at the bulge jutting out of his shorts. He shrugged and grinned. (Vincent? Is that you?, I thought) “Is this for Rex?” He asked quickly, picking up the whiskey. “I’ll take it through to him. White wine for me, please.” He turned in the doorway, a look on his face which I had not seen very often, and not for a long time. Lust. “Jason, baby, this could be fun. Please let’s just go with it.” My hands were shaking as I poured a glass of wine for Vincent, and one for myself. My mind was racing as I realized that something was maybe about to happen that I could not stop and I was not sure how I felt about it. But my own dick was already stirring and with a “Fuck it” whispered through gritted teeth, I went back into the living room. The first thing that hit me when I approached Vincent and Rex was the strong scent of their musks mingled in the air, as if sex had already been going on for a long time in an airless room. Vincent’s slender body was pressed up against Rex’s rock solid muscled body, his hands stroking Rex’s heavy biceps, his face turned up to meet Rex’s. Rex kneaded Vincent’s ass with both his hands. They were kissing deeply. Rex looked sideways at me and raised an eyebrow. I stood, wine glasses in hand, my mouth hanging open. “Jason”, he said. “Have a seat.” Rex and Us I stumbled to an armchair and sat heavily down in it, watching my boy friend make out passionately and shamelessly with this hairy, muscled up sexual magnet who had invited himself into our home. Vincent was now grinding his bulging groin against the inside of Rex’s thigh. A wet spot had started on his shorts. Rex broke off the embrace and stepped back, looking slowly from Vincent to me. “OK, fellas, we are gonna do this, right?” We both nodded in unison, without a moment’s thought or hesitation. “Let’s get you both undressed now.” Vincent looked at me for a second before kicking off his sneakers and stripping out of his top and shorts. His thick, uncut 6” cock stood throbbing and leaking. Rex looked Vincent up and down with obvious approval. Rex looked at me briefly and said, a note of impatience in his voice “Hurry up, Jason.” I stood up, unable to take my eyes off of them while I fumbled with my clothes. Finally naked, my almost 5” dick also leaking freely, I faced them, shaking with nerves and lust. Rex gave me a once over. “Yeah, that’s the body I helped you build, Jason. You did the work, and you paid for it, and you are a tidy unit now. Good job, man.” I sensed there was a bit of condescension in this comment, but stuttered a thank you, anyway. Also, Rex had not actually said anything bad about my dick, which made me relax a bit. “So, fellas”, Rex said, taking a long slug of his whiskey, I don’t want to keep you waiting. You can undress me now.” He sat down on the couch, his legs spread wide, the heels of his boots resting on the floor. Vincent did not hesitate. He went down in his knees and started to struggle with pulling a boot off one of Rex’s feet. I scrambled to do the same, easing the other boot off. Rex lifted his arms high above his head and we pulled the skin-tight muscle t-shirt off. His chest and abs were covered in swirls of short dark hair, thick hard nipples pointing down and out. The musk coming off his pits was intense. He settled back on the couch, clasping his hands behind his head. Vincent crawled up one side, burying his face in one wet, bushy pit and I followed his lead. It was almost unbearably hot, licking and sniffing the deep recess of Rex’s pit. Vincent moaned. After some more of this, Rex said, folding his arms across his chest: “So, take a break guys. Tell me, what do you two like to do with each other?” Vincent caught my eye before licking his lips and swallowing hard. “Mostly we just jerk off together sometimes”, he said, very quietly. “Jason likes to lick my ass. Sometimes he uses a dildo on me.” (Shit, I thought, this is Vincent’s “I cannot tell a lie’ thing.) Rex looked at me. Up shot one eyebrow, questioning. I nodded slowly, to confirm Vincent’s brutal summary of our limited sex life. “So, jerking off a bit and no actual fucking. Shame, guys. But I can see why. I’m guessing you are useless at fucking, Jason. And Vinny here (Vinny? I thought) - you are a bottom if I ever met one. But - sorry to put it this way - lazy as fuck in bed. I bet Jason’s not the kind of guy you are thinking about when you jerk off together. Is that about right?” I hung my head and could feel my face getting red. Vincent sighed and nodded decisively. Rex was right on all counts. “Glad we got all that out of the way. I’d say I didn’t get here a minute too soon. Well, Jason, I guess if you like jerking off you are gonna like what I have in mind.” He smirked at me. “As for you, beautiful”, he said, caressing Vincent’s neck, “no more jerking off for you. I can tell you need breeding real bad, and I’m your man for that.” He stood up, waiting. Without a word or a signal, Vincent and I helped him peel off his obscenely tight jeans. I have no idea how he got into them, but getting him out of them was a challenge. Stripped completely naked, Rex’s full, hot masculine glory was overwhelming. Jutting straight up past his thick pubes and navel, almost to the base of his pec mounds, stood the biggest cock I had ever seen in person, and probably in porn. Definitely over 10”, and thick from root to circumcised head. The definition of well hung. His big, hairy, balls hung low, pushed out from between his thighs. His ass was covered in a light dusting of hair, which became thicker and darker where it disappeared into his crack. Stripped and revealed in all his powerful glory, he seemed to completely fill the room. He looked at Vincent, then me. “Now, I know you two are not used to dealing with a dick like this, but I want you both to get on it and do your best.” He settled back on the couch and folded his hands behind his head again. I reached out to touch Rex’s cock, barely able to believe he was letting me. Vincent cupped and stroked his balls with one hand. Rex grunted and shut his eyes. “Just keep on stroking my nuts, Vinny, while Jason gets this big fucker lubed up with his mouth.” My jaw was aching almost as soon as I started sucking Rex’s cock, but it felt like the most important thing in the world to make him feel good: I kept going. Vincent’s face was buried in Rex’s balls. Rex grunted again and started to thrust his cock deeper into my mouth. The smell coming off his crotch was so hot. I started pumping my dick but stopped myself in case I came involuntarily before anything had really started to happen. Vincent had started jerking his own cock but Rex, lazily opening one eye a bit, noticed this and slapped his hand away. Rex had reached around to play with Vincent’s butt by now, and had one finger deep in his hole. Finally, he sat up and said, decisively: “OK, Jason, that’s enough. Scoot back over to your chair and leave the rest to me.” I reluctantly took my mouth off Rex’s cock and returned to the armchair. He gathered Vincent up in his arms and then turned him over, so his legs were splayed off the couch, his feet resting on the floor. The contrast between them was amazing to see. Rex eased his swarthy, hairy muscle body on top of Vincent’s pale, smooth, lithe body, his club of a cock glistening with my spit, poised at Vincent’s puckered hole. Rex turned to look at me, waiting. Rex paused at that moment and looked over at me. His face held a question. I nodded, hypnotized by what I saw. “Please fuck him, Rex. Please.” It sounded like I was begging when I said it. It was Vincent who was begging, loudly, a couple of minutes later when Rex had worked his cock deep inside his ass. The effortless power of his fucking was awesome to watch. “Is this what you want, Vinny?” “God yes, fuck me, Rex.” “Is this what you need, Vinny?” “It’s what I need, Rex. Please, please”, he yelled. Rex’s hips bucked as he sank his mighty fucker completely into Vincent’s hole, At that, Vincent’s untouched cock spurted heavily and he groaned in ecstasy. Rex continued thrusting fast and hard into Vincent’s ass, and what they were saying to each other became panting whispers. After a while, Rex looked at me briefly, not even noticing me frantically pumping my dick, then nodded one final time. He grunted, roared, and came inside my boyfriend’s upturned ass. For me, it was like having a ringside seat at the live filming of the best porn movie ever. I finally jizzed, whimpering, onto my belly at the same time as Rex finished his conquest of Vincent. Rex pulled his cock slowly out of Vincent and rolled off him. Vincent in turn rolled onto Rex, flinging his arms around his upper body and nuzzling his bull neck. “Whose ass is this, Vinny?” “Yours, Rex. Totally yours.” “Good answer, baby. Jason, eyes up here now.” I looked directly at Rex. “You happy about this, Jason?” I nodded yes. “You think Vinny deserves a cock like mine?” I whispered that he did. “Speak up, Jason, let’s hear you say that again.” In a clearer, louder voice, I said how much I had enjoyed what just happened and how much Vincent deserved to get properly fucked by a cock like his. It felt liberating to say it. Rex and Us Somehow, after all that, we got around to dinner. Vincent went to the bathroom to clean up and reappeared in track pants and slide ons. The only thing we had big enough for Rex to wear was a bathrobe, which Rex pulled on over his wide shoulders and left open at the waist. The two of them settled down on the couch and made out some more while I got dinner on the table. The main thing I remember about that meal is that Rex ate everything in sight. (Feeding the beast, I thought) The conversation was relaxed and mostly unmemorable. Rex asked Vincent about his work at the dance school and Vincent explained about the injury which had ended his onstage career. He complimented Rex on the work he had done with me - “Jason is way bigger than he was when we met” - and admitted that, now that he was no longer dancing himself, he often thought about how much he would like to put on some muscle and size. This was news to me. I imagined my lithe, slim boyfriend muscled up. Hot as fuck. “I hear guys say that all the time who never do anything about it”, Rex said. “I bet you would be a fast gainer, Vinny, as long as you eat enough along with the training. You would have amazing proportions with some more upper body muscle mass and a some more bulk in just the right places on your ass and thighs.” Vincent was hanging on every word of this. “Fact is, I got a vacancy in my schedule, now that Jason has decided to train on his own.” I began to protest that it had not been my idea to end our training relationship, but Vincent jumped on this offer fast, saying he would love to try the gym. Rex considered this for a moment. “OK. First session is free, of course. If we keep going, I will just bill at my normal rate. No mixing business and pleasure, right?” he laughed. After dinner, Rex drank another whiskey then announced he had to go. “Clients from 10 am onwards tomorrow morning, fellas. Got to pay the bills. But I’ll stay longer next time, that’s a promise.” (Next time? OK. Wow, I thought.) He dressed slowly, as we watched. At the door, he shook my hand, looked me straight in the eye and thanked me for dinner. “And thanks for this, too”, he said, nodding toward Vincent, who stepped eagerly into his arms for a goodbye kiss. I didn’t plan to say it, but found myself saying, with real feeling: “No Rex, thank you. For everything.” Then he was gone. Vincent and I slumped against the hallway walls, facing each other. “Well”, he said. “Wow.” I nodded slowly. “Jason, I’ve never been fucked like that before.” “I know”, I said. “Jason, he is amazing. I really, really liked it.” “I know”, I said. He looked at me searchingly. “Did you … ?”, he began. “Oh yeah, I did, too. A lot.” Without another word, we went to our bedroom, stripped and fell into bed. We were both asleep within minutes. I remember wondering, as I drifted off, whether I had just been sort of cucked, or started couples therapy. Or both.

Another INCREDIBLE story by the man who brought you Caffeine another AMAZING growth story, and this one is the most incredible ego stroke I've had in a very long time!! A take on how my recent Camping Trip should have turned out God I have read this over and over and over again! I LOVE IT SO MUCH! Again, I didn't write this, but it's..it's almost like it's MY words, he wrote it so goddamned well it's like I'm listening to things I've said but have no memory of saying it! I'm ranting, but only because I'm bordering on SPEECHLESS from this! Are you in the mood for INCREDIBLE M/M action? What about M/M/F Cuck/worship sessions as a growing egotistical muscle god gets his big beastly self worshiped! Every single thing you read here is a kink or particular fetish that I am in LOVE with. This represents the look into my deep psyche that I'm sure you're all going to enjoy! ALSO if you want to follow this BEAST MAKER of an author, he's Armagedon2dm on Twitter! GO, GIVE him a FOLLOW! Tell him how much you LOVED THIS STORY! Seriously. DO IT. He managed to create a snapshot of my best fantasies, written in the glorious stream of consciousness! Oh my GOD. This ALMOST RUINED 3 months of edging!!!! ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- DAY 1 Finally a vacation, if you could call it that. Stuck in the backseat of a Prius with packs and camping supplies shoved in spilling over in my lap. Friends told me about the wonders of camping in the wild Canadian wilderness. Not the cramped confines of a small ass car. Oh, and did I mention that we are driving 3 hours to the campsite? 3.5 hours later: Bald head scrapes the roof of the car as I clamber out. Oddities of camping gear that fell in my lap while driving spill on the ground. *Stretching noises as I flex and finally able to take full breaths* I spin around looking at the scenery and find no cabins, or outhouses or porta potties. “Guys where are the bathrooms?” Carl and Wendy looked at me quizzically. Him dressed all in green camo, and her all in pink camo. Carl reached in a duffel bag and pulled out a collapsible spade. Handing it to me he said, “Anywhere you want it to be.” My eyes widened at the realization that my first camping trip ment no modern conveniences. Especially going on twitter to read my *AHEM* interest in growth ideas. My grip around my phone in my hand tightens, as the battery is already almost dead and there will be no way to charge it for three days. “Uh, oh. Ok. Well where should I go...dig?” They just point to the distance saying someplace not too close. No explanations of how big of a hole to dig or how far out. So, I put one foot in front of the other and start walking to explore. 15 minutes of wandering around: So I just wander off in 34C weather trying to stick to the shades of the trees. Tennis shoes getting grass stains. And beads of streaming down off my head. Even the muscle shirt isn't faring too well. Pro tip, do not bring white clothes to nature. Swatting away some black flies buzzing around my head. “This isn't what I expected when they said come camping with us. This beast doesn't do well in the hot damn weather.” “Well, there are plenty of beasts out here in the wild you might want to steer clear of.” The voice startled me not expecting anyone else to be crazy enough to be out in this heat camping in the middle of nowhere Canada. There leaning against a pine tree was ranger Joe! Talking about beasts, this guy was jacked for lack of a better word. More than two meters tall, still more than a head above my own height. Not like saying 6 feet tall is big, but certainly more than average. Been lifting for a few years and this guys' arms were bigger around than my legs were thick! A few days of growth coating his face in a rugged beard. What was rugged on his face left nothing to the imagination of a thick carpet of fur poking out from his collar. His very light green, almost a tan uniform, was pulled tight to his muscles. Very form fitting if not skin tight, probably on purpose. You should see veins snaking all over his arms and up into his sleeves as he carried his hands crossed below on his muscle gut as he wouldn't even be able to cross his arms around his own chest. Between his biceps and pecs, the only way they meet is with force. “There are bears and cougars in the lower part of the ridge. So that's off limits.” He states as he points past a tree line leading down to a valley with his thumb. To call that digit a thumb is far from the truth. Even calling it a sausage was a great understatement. I think he caught me gawking or my eyes were bugging out from my head. Pushing off from the tree he actually causes it to sway. “Now keep to your site up here, you and your friends. I'm stationed in the area if there's trouble. But let's face it, when I'm around there won't be.” He over stated that last bit with a flex. Fuck, this guy was so jacked his clothes protested. He walked away with a swagger waving those hairy thick “fingers.” Mind you while he was moving away I was checking out that thick muscled ass. Goal I thought. I wanted that ass before leaving this crap hole. If I was going to have one good thing here, I was going to be getting a piece of that! Waddling back to camp with my cock almost poking out the waist band. Glad my cargo shorts were sweat stained to cover up the globs of pre running down my thigh. Carl and Wendy glanced in my direction knowing something was up but didn’t say anything. Which I appreciated, as we got to work to finish up setting up camp. 4 hours later After changing, cleaning up, I plopped down ready to eat while the campfire was burning hot. Wendy pulls out a few bags from the cooler. My tummy rumbles ready for some meat to be cooked to satisfy the beast inside. Mushrooms, broccoli, onions going into a skillet for frying. Spices from another bag. Oh man, my mouth is watering from the smell. Holding the last bag over the aroma of cooking veggies as two big fish plop into the pan. My eyes widen in horror, fish! My nose reels from the acrid smell as my stomach lurches in anger. The wonderful delectable meal ruined. Not wanting to show face, I excuse myself for not feeling well and retreat to my own tent. I pulled out a pepsi from my backpack and downed the whole thing, grumbling. Staring over at my dead phone, I couldn't even browse twitter. I unzipped the flap on the other side of the tent to get the cooler nights air flowing though. It opened up towards the lower ridge of the forest. The moon was bright that night throwing shadows everywhere. I was hungry, tired, and irritated. So I decided to strip down and get into the sleeping bag. I stopped momentarily as I thought I'd heard rustling a bit way in the bush. Granted looking from the outside watching a big dude's bald head push out the tent fabric on top, while trying to get my clothes off would have been whimsical. I couldn’t even hear my friends comment. So they must have gone to sleep too. Crouching down to peer through the screen, I thought I'd heard an animal growling that was decently large. The breeze rustled the trees, as they swayed back and forth in the moonlight. Then eyes, glowing blue eyes. They bore directly into my soul, into my fantasies, into my wants, my needs. This large figure, this large beast. I felt energized inside but my eyes drooped overcome with exhaustion. I caught one last look in the area I saw the eyes, only to see moving shadows and branches glinting in the pale blue rays of moon shine. I dropped to my knees and had enough movement to faceplant into the pillow. My last conscious thought was how rock hard my cock was straining my boxer briefs. DAY 2 My dreams last night were wild glimpses of crashing through the forest. More like over the forest. Flocks of birds flying away, animals scampering away on the forest floor in swaths. I could almost hear and feel the forest floor shake as I slept. A bestial roar in the distance… Woke up at the crack of dawn with my erection just about bursting out of the tent. I need to take care of the issue now before the others work up. If I stayed in camp, then I'd definitely wake them up, so I threw on just a shirt and shoes I had on yesterday, climbed out of the tent as quietly as I could, and trudged down the closest path to my tent. Which so happened to be the path to the lower ridge. My brain addled with that dream, not fully awake, and my beast cock pointing skywards. This beast only had one thing on his immediate mind, and it was just getting far enough away to take care of it! Tumbling down the trail, I didn't even bother to keep to myself. Out in the middle of fuck no where, who was going to come around. My hand groped the bulge through the underwear as it throbbed. Was it my imagination or did it feel like it had a bit more heft to it, a bit more thickness. “Ugh, fuck! I needed to… I NEED A HOT… ” and then I fell, down the ravene I tumbled. Ass over teakettle, through the brush. Scraping my legs on thorns and underbrush, the blood trickled down the hairy on my legs. After a bit I tumbled over the river embankment, my head slammed hard against the river rocks before blacking out. Sometime late morning The sun was so bright, so hot shining overhead attacking me with its irritated heat. Blazing hot heat, flies buzzing around. Cold wet water brushing my hand, washing over it. Using the water to wash the blood, sweat, and dirt off my face. I sit up and crawl over to the water for drink. Thirsty, taking gulping mouthfuls of water till I start to hiccup. I notice the dried blood on my bald head from the gash I got while falling. Reaching up, I expected pain to the touch but there wasn’t. Scooped up more water to wash away the dried blood and there was no longer a gash. In fact, all my cuts and scrapes were healed as well too. The shirt had so many rips and holes, it just disintegrated with a tug. And the underwear was lost, must be, somewhere on the tumble down here. Only thing I was left wearing were my socks and shoes and they felt about ready to burst. Welp, while next to the river, might as well bathe and clean all this dirt off myself. So off come the shoes and socks putting them on a big rock. Walked out into the river and washed up. “Now you were warned about coming down here, and now I have to also cite you for indecent exposure! What are you doing down here?” Came a familiar stern deep gruff voice from the banks. Turning around there stood the forest ranger, with his hands balled into fists pressed on his thighs. He looked like he was carved out of pure stone and placed precariously and posed like a Greecian statue. Although since yesterday it looked like he shrunk his uniform in the wash. The top two buttons were open showing the undershirt below. Even from 20 meters away that chest looked like it’d crush a small car. His full beard touching the top of those pecs. That neck looked like it was contending an arena battle with the traps beside them. The sleeves were folded so far up his arms, it might as well have been considered sleeveless. The forearms bulged with hairy veins, a finger thick vein leading up to melon sized biceps pushing against the side of his striated pecs. Forget the statue of a human, this was a demigod in the flesh! The muscle gut straing the buttons on top of it, showed the undershirt riding up that hairy grooved flesh. His calf high brown leather boots straining to contain those feet. You could almost see each individual toe stretching the leather, pushing out. Not to toot this beast's own horn but I've got a good sized beast cock. But the shadow I saw from that far away of the ragers package is so much more sizable. It was like a litre pop bottle and two grapefruits shoved inside. And no, the waistband wasn't holding but bulging out. The jock fabric spilling over and showing dark fur sprouting out. Those muscle thighs pushing those testosterone laden fruit forwards, like they would burst forwards any second with a vengeance. Still wading in the river he yells a bit more sternly, “I asked you a question boy!” A bit shocked from embarrassment but also from irritation. Boy?! My Six-foot muscled frame, bald head, and beard that’d choke a lumberjack and I'm being called boy? I puffed out my chest and marched towards shore, fists clenched, vein throbbing from my forehead ready to rip off the ranger's arm and beat him with it. Rushing the shore, trudging through the water growling right up to the ranger. Pusing my chest right against his, ready to brawl. I can feel our cocks twitch between us, throbbing against our torsos. Glaring back up at his face and flexing my arms. Snapping back, “What fucking crap is this boy?” A silence fell over the forest. It seemed even the breeze was waiting with bated breath. Awaiting the clash of beasts. With a bellowing laugh, the forester relaxed and belted out a boisterous stutter of jubilation. “You're one hell of a man there!” As he slaps the back of Will shoulders with the hand the size of a half sheet pan. Almost sending Will toppling to the ground. Extending out that same hand the ranger finally introduces himself, “Gord.” He states flatly. Stunned from disillusion, Will shakes the gruff calloused hand and stutters out, “Will…” “Well, Will. Let's get you back to your camp. This place isn't safe. I'd hate to have to give you a ticket for self endangerment. As well as (ranger clears his throat), public nudity.” Quotes Ranger Gord. “Grab what's left of your clothes there. Hmm, I guess just your shoes and socks. Then i’ll guide you back to your camp to rejoin your friends.” I blush a bit. Well, not so much as blush as my entire head turns the shade of scarlett. I rushed over to grab my shoes and socks from the rock. I glanced past the tree line to see a darkened cavern or grotto. Faintly glowing with that eerily pale blue light I saw last night, I shifted to put on my socks and shoes to get a better look at the surrounding area to get back down here tonight to check it out. Trying to not show Gord my intentions just as I’m about to put on the last shoe, down on the ground next to the boulder is a little glowing blue stone. I picked it up and threw it in the sole of my shoe before putting it on\. Gord hadn't noticed, and asks if I’m ready to go back to camp and I nod. The ranger drops me back at camp with Carl and Wendy not there. Their backpacks are missing so they must have gone for a hike. I sigh in relief, that means I don’t have to explain my lack of clothing. After putting on clothes and thanking Gord for the escort back, the ranger sets off. I relax back in my tent bored, hungry, but atleast clean. Wondering where that light was coming from and why the ranger was warning me against that lower ridge. There didn't seem to be any bears or cougars in the area or signs of them. I’ll have to check it out later tonight. I could look up a map of the area if I had my damned cell phone. I yawned, man what a fucked up day, my cock giving a reminding lurch. I forgot to take care of this beastly need this morning. And now I’m too tired all of a sudden, and hungry too. My mind racing, man what about that cave. What about that blue rock in my shoe. Ah well, time for a nap. I’ll deal with it later. Closed my eyes, wrapping my hand around my bulge. What I wouldn't give to grow big like that ranger. No, BIGGER! A fucking giant of a man! I drift off to sleep. Supper Time I awoke to a sizzling meat smell dancing in the air. Puffs of smoke surrounding the tents, dancing in the setting sun. Wafting sensual aromas that made me jump right up, ready for food. I pulled a Kool-Aid man, bursting out of the tent with a “OH YEAH!” Bellowed hungrily, grabbing a plate and and in a few mouthfuls two burgers are inhaled. With a loud belch, and a long hunger finally satiated batting my belly. RIIPPP A rip of clothing renders the air, as the sides of the shirt tore down from the armpits. My lats spread out like wings of a bird. Pecs swollen from a good chest day exercise, heaving, straining the neck of the Shirt. The v-neck shirt, stretching thin riding up my roid gut as it filled with rock hard granite muscles. The waistline and neckline grow closer beginning to fray. My eyes glance up to my friends expecting awe and confusion. Except that's what peppers my face instead. There they are next to the fire, sprawled out on a blanket passionately making out against a fallen log. My beast log throbbed, and spilled over the waistband of my boxer briefs in lurches. Growing, thickening, throbbing bigger and bigger. Legs spreading, lengthening as testosterone inflated my balls into large apples. There were sharp cracking sounds as the threads of the shoes tore themselves apart from the leather. Sending leather flying as my toes and heel burst from forth from the confines. The little blue glowing rock fades, as it's crushed into dust below my foot covered by scraps of the sock tugged apart as my feet lurch larger. Rising up and bursting the scraps of clothes left over, my frame lauding over the campfire. The hot flames dance, as I heft my muscles in self exploration. Pumping the muscles up with blood and testosterone. Making each beastly muscle group pop with veins and hair. So big, so primal, bigger! “HHGGG, come on more. MORE! Grow!” As I roar as nothing happens. Well, other than the friends finally breaking away from each other as they each take a leg to start worshiping the musclebeast before them! Wendy gropes my beast cock in her little lithe hands, unable to wrap both hands around its girth. Trying to pull it into her chest. Which all she succeeds in doing is making it rigid and rock hard, with a flex it tugs her closer. Her husband's hands work his way up my calf muscles, already bigger than his thighs. Covered in spindles of thick beast hair, the thick diamond calf muscles could set new marathon records. Wendy pushes her supple breasts against my beast cock while moaning how big I am. Her husband pawed at my ass cheeks trying to make a dent in them as I laugh like a super villain. I glare over my chest at them with a primal need, as they see the wildfire reflected in my eyes as they backpedal back onto the blanket. Their back pursed against the log, as each stomp towards them heightened my arousal. I bend down, towards Wendy, ripping off her clothes as I tower over the both of them. Flipping her over as she hikes her ass in the air, pulling her underneath my kneeling frame. My ‘smaller’ sized friend shaking, cowering next to me. “You,” I state flatley. My voice thunderous on an over two meter frame. “You want a man to show you how to pleasure a woman?” It was Rhetorical question not meant to be answered, albeit verbally. My girthy length throbbing over her backside, spurting copious cup fulls of pre over her torso. Her body moaning hotly in anticipation. While her husband looks on in horror and bated breath. To watch this monster, this beastly man show his wife pleasure that he’s never brought her. “Now little man, you’re going to worship this beast. While you watch me pleasure your wife in every position till you both pass out from exhaustion!” I laugh deeply. My smaller friend stands up shakily, approaching the brute I’ve become for worship. While my beastly brute’s cock enters the woman to screams of pleasure. Day 3 It was hours that this beast pleasured her. In many ways, and so many positions that it caused her to pass out in exhaustion. Not only did I fulfil the deepest pleasures of this woman, but after she drifted off to slumber, I dominated her smaller hubby. Muscle worship from toes to head. Before I was finally sated, coating both of my friends in my testosterone filled beast seed. Chuckling to myself, I swear I could have drowned them in it. The whole night had passed us by! With the start of the twilight hour, I set out for the cave in the lower ridge to see what more I could find, what else there was in this woods for me, this growing monstrous beast. my eyes accustomed to the pitch dark of the countryside, could just make out that faint blue glow from down below. Leaving my two companions tucked away in their tents, I made my way down the trail below. Just Before Sunrise Heading down the path below this time, was made so much easier with longer limbs and larger hands, able to palm forest trees trunks to prevent myself from tumbling down the steep ridge. It took just a few minutes this time to reach the edge of the river. My strides were so much longer now with my own tree trunks, these thickly muscled legs. The skin seemed thicker or more resilient to the underbrush or thorns. There were no scratches, nor weeping stabbings of blood. Was it that the beastly hair that dusted my larger frame that protected me from the scratchings. Thick heavy trees and cover the entrance of this cave/grotto. Steep, high calcified walls adorn the cave. It must have taken eyons to carve this out from the river. The small blue glowing rocks produce their own faint light, thinly adorn the entrance. Many covered in grime, mineral deposits or look worn out.Millenia old stalactites and stalagmites pepper the area as it reaches far back into the rocky mountains. The farther back the cave reaches the larger and more common the rocks appear. Deciding to explore the cave just as the pastel morning colors start to appear in the sky outside, I turn deeper into the cave. The warm breeze outside turns into a wet cold haze the deeper in I explore. It seems that the rocks react to my presence by glowing brighter, leading me, directing me inwards. I felt energized at the mouth of the cave, and spelunking deeper, I can feel a deeper welling of energy building inside. My pace quickened, faster. Blood pumping faster through my veins. My virility renewed and the beast throbs, pointing forwards leaving a trail of pre deeper into the depths. Until the crag of the cave opened up on a small waterfall pouring out from the center of the ceiling high above. Dropping into the center of this crystal blue cavern. It reminded me of superman's fortress of solitude. But with faintly blue glowing crystal pillars surrounding the entire area. The water in the center of the pool, looked so welcoming and inviting. The bottom of it is littered with sand, made out of the surrounding crystals. “Well against my warnings, looks like you still found your way down here.” Bellowed a pissed off looking Gord. Whose body seems to be blocking the only way back out. And when i say blocking, i mean filling up the tunnel. How he followed me down here without making a sound seemed improbable. The ranger didn't look any taller from across the room, but thick would have been an understatement. Bull in a China shop never seemed more an appropriate analogy. If the bull was on steroids and HGH combined with some testosterone enhancement that would make the powerlifters look like anorexic twinks. He looked like those morphed pictures on those porn sites, but even more rugged. I was wading in the shallows of the pool on the opposite end of the cave room. The ranger started moving, circling around the edge keeping his distance and eyeing me. Like he was studying me. While he moved it seemed that the gems dimed just around him, matching his movements. I put my hand on one of the growing crystals in the pool, moving around it. Keep it between Gord and myself. Once I touched it, I noticed that it brightened upon touch. The water around my ankles ripple just a bit, only enough to feel it vibrate against the leg hair. “You aren't welcome here and need leave, NOW!” His voice went from one of stern lecture to a threatening command. His brow furrowed and eyes narrowed with a scowl. Without a chance to respond, he charged towards me just like a bull. Breaking right though the crystal formation, his forearms up for added strength. He hit hard enough to wedge me into the wall behind. Limbs splayed in the craigs and cracks of the broken crystals, like a marionette with its strings cut. I was stunned out of surprise but not hurt, and no pain either. I just held still, unsure of what to do. “This is MY cave! I found it, and it gave me… this!” As he motions to his body. “Its taken me months to get this far, and you won't share in its gifts! He spat towards me. His cock rising, thickening between his hairy pecs, as he stepped closer. “And I will be taking back what's mine!” My eyes widened in horror at what his words ment. Just as he was about to reach back with a fist and punch me farther into the wall, I was able to scream out a “NO!” My fists clenched as the blue crystal around me glowed brightly. It felt so warm, and the blue light was glowing brighter. Cracks suddenly started growing from around me in the crystals as I was being pushed out from the wall with a stumble to the ground. Landing in front of the ranger on my hands and knees, his feet right below my face. For a second, I thought I had a concussion the way his feet were suddenly falling away. Gord had stumbled back, tripping over the broken pillar crystal and landed in the water. His face losing color from horror. It took me longer to realize I was growing again, until my feet hit the wall behind. My body was lurched forwards over the top of Gord… well that wasn't the only thing that was lurching forwards over the ranger. His eyes glazed over, reaching out to touch my beast cock thicker than a telephone pole and about 5 feet high. Just as his mits are around to touch my cockflesh, he pulls away and tries to scamper from out underneath. Backpedaling through the water as he tries to crawl away. A rumble from my chest shook the cavern, as I easily reached out and drug the ranger back though the water underneath my god cock. “No, no, no. You're not getting away that easily you little fucker!” The cavern shook with my powerful voice. You wanted the power and NOW you're going to get it. Unfortunately, not from where you expect it.” The ranger is screaming below me, “Please, no you can't. You're too much. You're too BIG!” “Again. Say that again.” I demand His body trembles under me, clawing at the ground. Almost whispering, “too big..” My body still is lurching larger, muscles thickening, frame widening to make way for more muscles to pile on my frame. So much thicker than the ranger was before as my torso takes up half the space in the cavern. The water is running over my shoulders at this point. My beast cock as thick as his waist now. My balls push my thighs apart. That ass i had admired earlier that i swore i was going to make mine, was now here underneath me. I had to force the head down with my hand, as my cock had started growing faster than my body. It felt so hot to the touch, so aroused, so fucking hard! Just as I forced the head inside his ass, we both screamed out in pleasure. The crystals glowing so brightly, almost enveloping us in pure blue light. 07:13 AM Carl and Wendy wake up next to a smoking fire pit. Wrapped up in the plaid blanket from the previous night. Both beyond exhausted, physically and mentally. They look at each other with wide eyes, questioning whether the events of the previous night even happened. They stood up with no signs of the night's activities. Both in perfect health, albeit naked and in the ruins of a destroyed campsite. Without a word to each other, they get dressed and start packing up the car. Worried about Wills whereabouts since he wasn't there this morning. They talk after the car is packed and decide to go look for him. Just as they are about to leave the car, cracks in the earth open up as an earthquake hits the area. Fissures open up as all the animals run from the area. The earth rumbled for miles around. Trees toppled all around them, sinkholes appeared as destruction rained. Thunder sounded without a cloud in the sky, which was strange. There was a rumble from the ridge as a landslide opened from an upper ridge. Rushing water bubbled like a hot spring from underground, rushing out like a slurry as it emptied into the river below. They ran to their car and drove off to escape the destruction. As they got a good distance away, there was an eruption from beneath the mountain. There in the rear view mirror, a bald head emerged from the dust. It rose higher and higher into the air, soaring above the surrounding trees, hills and mountains. Fists larger than cities pushed into the sky, attached to godly sized muscles. My head was nestled between traps so muscled, they pushed into my ears. A neck so thick, that the deep voice that emanated from within caused knees to buckle to all in range. “YES, BIGGER. MORE… MMOOORRRREEE!” Growing bigger, taller, thicker rising higher. I rubbed my pecs and muscle gut as I grew. Biceps and pecs fighting for ranges of movement as they swelled with power. A forest grew on the giant of hair, as he expanded. My beard cascading down over my chest, a thickening pelt of hair creeping over my skin. Watching it ripple and flex as highways of veins snaked all over. It was then that a foot emerged, swinging out and over the mountains. Crushing an entire mountain range flat, like a toddler stomping on a sand castle. But that wasn't the reason to be worried. They were deafened by my moaning, so lewdly, a pillar of cock that emerged from between the chasm, could only be described as godly. The ground crumples beneath my balls that contained a sea of sperm, and that could span multiple counties. And my cock, that pointed skywards well over my own big beastly head, was fighting a thickness battle with my waist, over which would be the victor. As soon as I locked eyes with my own beastly god hood, I switched to rubbing and groping the growing monolith, grunting from the self pleasure. My cock and balls lurch larger with every stroke, pushing me up higher into the sky. My legs and feet stretching over the horizon in the distance as my rumbles became inaudible growlings of pleasure. The entire tectonic place of the country buckled under the weight of my growing godly beastly body. Unending miles of muscles surged and flexed as my balls churned larger than my body, damn I was close. What had to be Russia was being flooded with my pre. Just as my bald head and traps pushed through the clouds, an eruption of lighting and my thunderous voice rattled the globe. “BEEEAAAASSSTTTT” Bellowed a boom resonating inside my enormous chest, towering above as the earth was flooded with my seed.